practise_v heb._n 6._o 2._o and_o howbeit_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o there_o deliver_v be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n be_v nor_o of_o that_o paul_n preach_v at_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 14._o nor_o at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 8._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o sundry_a passage_n as_o evident_a that_o he_o teach_v that_o principle_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v and_o how_o evident_a that_o be_v be_v show_v above_o that_o they_o in_o those_o other_o place_n preach_v baptism_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v as_o one_o foundation_n among_o they_o by_o the_o half_n do_v he_o build_v they_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v he_o constitute_v they_o partly_o upon_o it_o and_o partly_o beside_o it_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o principle_n every_o of_o which_o its_o say_a heb._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v be_v teach_v viz._n faith_n repentance_n baptism_n resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o that_o one_o only_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n special_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o many_o other_o word_n he_o exhort_v that_o people_n who_o be_v say_v there_o also_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o man_n that_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n can_v imagine_v it_o and_o if_o not_o why_o not_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o some_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n apostle_n to_o all_o baptize_v believer_n a_o three_o scripture_n i_o direct_v the_o inquirer_n unto_o be_v act._n 8._o 5._o 12._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o whence_o first_o its_o evident_a from_o the_o apostle_n administer_a and_o the_o samaritan_n submission_n to_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o purport_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o saint_n at_o samaria_n be_v such_o idiot_n as_o to_o act_v by_o implicit_a faith_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o by_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act._n 17._o 22._o and_o to_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n also_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v than_o you_o that_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o that_o service_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o safe_o though_o as_o senslesse_o as_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o do_v which_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o may_v not_o but_o second_o more_o evident_a yet_o if_o you_o weigh_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o text_n itself_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a viz._n than_o go_v philip_n down_o unto_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o philip_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n haâ—…_n recâ—…ved_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n preach_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o sure_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o now_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o preach_v so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o whole_a beginning_n word_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v out_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o not_o to_o be_v preach_v no_o not_o in_o that_o juncture_n wherein_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o according_o be_v so_o universal_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o and_o dispense_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o receive_v not_o that_o word_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n from_o philip_n but_o from_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a practical_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n dispense_n it_o but_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o practicable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o own_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o philip_n dispense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o suppose_v that_o philip_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v which_o be_v non_fw-la supponendum_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o that_o they_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o at_o all_o yea_o will_v right_a reason_n ever_o receive_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o service_n whether_o sole_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o and_o yet_o neither_o acquaint_v they_o whether_o before_o acquaint_v with_o it_o or_o no_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o come_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purport_n of_o that_o service_n they_o only_o or_o main_o come_v for_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v a_o four_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o baptize_v believer_n be_v act._n 19_o 1_o 2._o 3._o where_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o disciple_n that_o he_o find_v at_o ephesus_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v then_o but_o about_o twelve_o among_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n seem_v to_o reprove_v and_o blame_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n suppose_v sure_o at_o least_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o and_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v believer_n have_v not_o be_v inform_v about_o these_o matter_n nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a pirit_n say_v he_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o say_v they_o no_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v say_v he_o if_o at_o least_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o baptize_v you_o i_o wonder_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instruct_v you_o about_o the_o spirit_n nor_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o right_n they_o shall_v all_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o water_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o what_o way_n it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o even_o that_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n none_o of_o all_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o as_o yet_o paul_n therefore_o after_o some_o word_n of_o full_a information_n to_o they_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n as_o fell_v out_o thereupon_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o verse_n 6._o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v to_o other_o i_o know_v not_o be_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a and_o safe_a conduct_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o
that_o when_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v all_o they_o or_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_v his_o return_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o place_n that_o do_v more_o clear_o prove_v it_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v then_o matth_n 28._o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o full_o command_v there_o and_o be_v desire_v to_o assign_v any_o place_n wherein_o christ_n do_v more_o universal_o command_v baptism_n then_o there_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o luke_n 7._o 30._o where_o its_o say_v the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o not_o be_v baptize_v whence_o he_o gather_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v for_o reject_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a expression_n indigitate_v one_o single_a sort_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o indefinite_a much_o less_o a_o universal_a because_o i_o say_v the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a be_v reprove_v for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o collect_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o all_o man_n because_o we_o find_v all_o those_o save_v simon_n witness_v his_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n record_v as_o most_o high_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v reject_v neither_o but_o silent_o submit_v themselves_o both_o those_o passage_n between_o that_o my_o belove_a friend_n and_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o conscientious_o neglect_v to_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o love_v any_o man_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o principal_o and_o partly_o for_o his_o also_o and_o they_o he_o walk_v with_o who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o love_v the_o truth_n i_o write_v this_o that_o he_o review_v here_o his_o own_o empty_a evasion_n may_v more_o evident_o discern_v himself_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n than_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v in_o a_o discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o they_o in_o proof_n of_o baptism_n itself_o to_o be_v christ_n command_n to_o all_o believer_n aâ—…e_v necessitate_v to_o use_v such_o cloudy_a inference_n and_o deduction_n as_o those_o above_o may_v excuse_v we_o more_o than_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o that_o party_n do_v if_o in_o proof_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o baptize_v believer_n we_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o use_v more_o clear_a inference_n and_o deduction_n than_o those_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 2._o itself_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o do_v to_o reason_n itself_o right_o act_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n refer_v the_o enquirer_n unto_o as_o the_o surâ—…st_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o and_o to_o try_v all_o inference_n or_o deduction_n by_o because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o sure_a enough_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o if_o cease_v to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o deduce_v infer_v and_o gather_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o they_o will_v receive_v notâ—…ing_v for_o truth_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o plain_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n unless_o they_o find_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o express_v in_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o late_a enquirer_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n mistake_n and_o now_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o forecited_a syllogism_n in_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o it_o that_o remain_v unprove_v viz._n that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o practise_v disâ—…enst_v and_o submit_v to_o own_v and_o observe_v among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o all_o this_o as_o by_o command_n from_o god_n i_o argue_v thus_o viz._n either_o by_o command_n from_o god_n or_o without_o it_o but_o neither_o without_o nor_o against_o command_n from_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o it_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o whatever_o gospel_n administration_n be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v dispense_v be_v practise_v if_o practise_v at_o all_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o without_o nay_o against_o god_n command_n who_o command_n it_o be_v 9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o his_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o clear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n any_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o practise_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n so_o may_v we_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o concern_v what_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o dispensation_n they_o practise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o as_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n from_o the_o father_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o nor_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n confess_v that_o even_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 31_o so_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o immediate_a messenger_n from_o christ_n may_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o as_o god_n by_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o 33._o neither_o be_v any_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v among_o the_o church_n their_o own_o nor_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o though_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n aâ—…e_v call_v he_o because_o he_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v they_o immediate_o from_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comman-of_a christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o have_v order_n for_o from_o he_o who_o from_o he_o be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v hear_v harsh_o from_o he_o for_o it_o &_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o this_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n in_o many_o place_n he_o be_v record_v as_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v moreover_o that_o lay_v on_o ofâ—…hands_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o argument_n as_o a_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v baptize_v believer_n as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o begin_v word_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a basis_n and_o from_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n growth_n up_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n towards_o perfection_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o fit_o frame_v together_o by_o a_o joint_n uniform_a visible_a obedience_n unto_o that_o one_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n consiâ—…erations_n whereof_o i_o say_v this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v practise_v at_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v disciple_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o before_o actual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o
for_o god_n sake_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o put_v he_o off_o with_o delay_n as_o if_o the_o business_n be_v now_o dubious_a to_o himself_o when_o as_o former_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v give_v answer_n nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la synodum_fw-la when_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o ask_v the_o priest_n seek_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v seek_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o say_v they_o seek_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v find_v and_o see_v all_o that_o which_o they_o can_v clear_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n seek_v not_o to_o they_o that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v and_o speak_v not_o out_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o momentary_a to_o be_v mention_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a or_o no_o to_o seek_v too_o serious_o after_o the_o truth_n out_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n yourselves_o oh_o you_o people_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o plain_o according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8_o 19_o 20._o ask_v therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o can_v be_v resolve_v so_o speedy_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v till_o god_n shall_v reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o doubt_v suspend_v the_o practice_n and_o do_v nothing_o doubt_o but_o exercise_v yourselves_o the_o while_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n to_o which_o precious_a practice_n god_n have_v make_v many_o precious_a promise_n in_o his_o word_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n that_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 119._o 1_o 2._o that_o if_o thou_o will_v turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o simple_a one_o and_o have_v love_v simplicity_n a_o scorner_n that_o delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o jeaâ—…ing_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o have_v hate_v knowledge_n which_o all_o be_v high_a degree_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o thou_o which_o happy_o have_v be_v thy_o laugh_a stock_n and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o thou_o prov._n 1._o 22._o 23._o that_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v his_o word_n and_o hide_v his_o commaddement_n within_o thou_o if_o thou_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v thy_o heart_n unto_o understanding_n yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n than_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o humble_a ignorance_n in_o many_o question_n debate_v in_o these_o day_n by_o divine_n and_o also_o in_o old_a timebefore_n we_o by_o learned_a schoolman_n and_o casuist_n and_o by_o the_o popish_a priest_n that_o reason_n about_o the_o unreasonable_a fopperry_n and_o refuse_o scum_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a sea_n of_o their_o divinity_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o contentious_a curiousity_n yet_o not_o such_o humble_a ignorance_n about_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o priesthood_n will_v hold_v man_n in_o as_o if_o the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o difficult_a and_o obstruse_a that_o poor_a mechanic_n must_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o they_o have_v leave_v from_o they_o in_o facili_fw-la et_fw-la aperto_fw-la postta_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v plain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o pppriesthood_n have_v lead_v man_n the_o next_o way_n round_o about_o to_o salvation_n and_o frame_v a_o new_a gospel_n for_o their_o follower_n which_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o at_o all_o but_o as_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wilderness_n so_o long_a god_n have_v swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o xe_v so_o neither_o shall_v those_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o truth_n lie_v plain_a before_o they_o delight_n rather_o to_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o thicket_n of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o after_a forefather_n then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v more_o to_o wander_v then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o vast_a forest_n wondrous_a wood_n and_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o pppriest_n invention_n 9_o consider_v sad_o in_o heresy_n the_o sin_n the_o punishment_n the_o sin_n st._n paul_n place_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n murder_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o well_o may_v for_o it_o be_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o some_o base_a fleshly_a end_n or_o other_o that_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o as_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n jesus_n john_n 14._o the_o leaâ—…_n hereste_n can_v be_v excuse_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v as_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v to_o run_v downhil_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o few_o the_o truth_n for_o its_o a_o uphill_o a_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o few_o find_v it_o but_o facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o broad_a descent_n therefore_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o even_o whole_a town_n county_n kingdom_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 19_o rev._n 13._o 3._o a_o few_o only_o except_v that_o obey_v the_o truth_n who_o name_n therefore_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o heretic_n that_o have_v begin_v it_o can_v stop_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o once_o he_o cease_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v through_o some_o base_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lucre_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v profit_v prefer_v a_o 100_o to_o one_o but_o he_o be_v harden_v for_o ever_o in_o blindness_n god_n also_o give_v he_o over_o as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o to_o deep_a and_o deep_a delusion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o love_n of_o lie_n more_o than_o truth_n jeroboam_n rend_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o such_o as_o run_v from_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o no_o less_o the_o rantizer_n and_o the_o ranter_n also_o be_v both_o sad_a example_n to_o we_o how_o fearsul_n a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a path_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o whereof_o when_o he_o run_v down_o once_o but_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o mend_v christ_n ordinance_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n his_o own_o tradition_n never_o leave_v add_v more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o own_o odd_a constitution_n till_o he_o sink_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o gulf_n of_o golden_a legend_n and_o a_o lake_n of_o lie_n the_o other_o when_o he_o have_v once_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v all_o ordinance_n never_o leave_v advancinxg_v himself_o into_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o own_o airy_a conceit_n till_o his_o waxen_a wing_n melt_v with_o his_o soar_v so_o near_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v headlong_o into_o a_o sink_n of_o sorbid_v sensuality_n the_o punishment_n be_v either_o temporal_a the_o donatist_n of_o old_a as_o some_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v of_o germany_n who_o if_o ever_o they_o own_v the_o truth_n abode_n notvery_n long_o in_o it_o be_v example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o that_o kind_n spiritual_a blindness_n of_o understanding_n hardness_n of_o heart_n see_v and_o not_o perceive_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o last_o of_o all_o eternal_a the_o worm_n that_o nâ—…ver_o
or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o those_o which_o himself_o have_v first_o baptize_v which_o still_o make_v the_o case_n the_o same_o and_o evidence_n that_o unbaptiz_n ed_z person_n may_v possible_o be_v right_a ad_fw-la ministrator_n and_o that_o the_o non_fw-la baptiza_fw-la tion_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o null_v not_o the_o this_o pensation_n of_o it_o to_o believ_n er_n er_n as_o châ—…ist_v also_o do_v mar._n 16._o 16._o saying_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o shall_v be_v damn_v damn_v 1_o peâ—…_n 4._o 11._o 11._o for_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n act._n 3._o 22_o â—…3_n major_n minor_n minor_n for_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o by_o name_n prove_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_o the_o scripture_n promise_v life_n to_o neither_o peter_n not_o paul_n by_o name_n save_v as_o they_o be_v believer_n but_o only_a by_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o right_a reason_n compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n or_o by_o argue_v in_o some_o such_o manner_n out_o of_o it_o viz._n he_o thâ—…_n believe_v and_o be_v baptâ—…zed_v continue_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n till_o death_n shall_v be_v save_v mâ—…k_v 16_o 16._o rom._n 2._o 7._o hâ—…b_n 10_o 35._o 38._o but_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o baptize_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o gâ—…d_v essi_v will_v never_o draw_v back_o ergo_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flâ—…_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o die_v but_o i_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la so_o do_v so_o die_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o and_o so_o consequent_o still_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 1._o witness_v a_o paper_n new_o extant_a subscribe_v with_o 15._o hand_n and_o send_v to_o myself_o in_o particular_a by_o one_o of_o the_o subscriber_n while_o i_o be_o just_a beginning_n this_o very_a treatise_n of_o anti-ranterism_a which_o occasion_n a_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n than_o i_o otherwise_o intend_v style_v question_n about_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v demand_v love_o propound_v to_o all_o those_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o london_n or_o elsewhere_o or_o to_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o plead_v or_o preach_v for_o the_o necessity_n or_o usefulness_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o baptize_v believer_n the_o ad_fw-la query_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a viz._n we_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o unto_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o all_o baptize_v bellever_n ought_v to_o practice_v or_o submit_v unto_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n hand_n heb._n 5._o 12._o 6._o 1_o 2._o act._n 19_o 6._o act._n 8._o 12._o 15._o 16_o 17._o act._n 2._o 40_o 42._o 42._o because_o many_o blame_n and_o reprove_v baptize_v believer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v sub_fw-la mit_fw-fr to_z or_o come_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v of_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o do_v reprove_v or_o blame_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n whether_o baptize_v or_o â—…ot_v because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o practise_v or_o submit_v to_o by_o they_o they_o as_o if_o woman_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n repent_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o as_o peter_n say_v act_n 〈◊〉_d 39_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v as_o if_o john_n baptist_n also_o do_v not_o speak_v promiscuous_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n who_o he_o baptize_v when_o he_o say_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o baptize_v believe_v woman_n be_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v baptizd_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o man_n pro._n 1._o 23._o then_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o be_o that_o know_v any_o reason_n s_o viz._n see_v that_o many_o draw_v inference_n and_o deduction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o from_o heb_n 6_o 2._o to_o maintain_v one_o lay_v on_o oâ—…_n hand_n only_o and_o none_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n neither_o in_o the_o end_n purpose_n or_o event_n therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v wheâ—…her_n you_o judge_v it_o a_o command_n of_o our_o loâ—…d_n christ_n that_o any_o man_n inference_n or_o deduction_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o bind_a â—…orm_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o because_o we_o have_v see_v some_o 〈◊〉_d our_o darly_a belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n much_o offend_v at_o we_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o inference_n or_o deduction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o from_o heb._n 6._o 2_o therefore_o we_o dâ—…e_v â—…o_o know_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v reâ—…er_v we_o to_o as_o the_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v inâ—…erences_n or_o deduction_n by_o because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n mistake_n witness_v his_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v of_o lose_a labour_n to_o those_o that_o so_o do_v mat._n 15._o 9_o 9_o john_n 5._o 30._o 8._o 16._o 17._o 12._o 49._o 50._o 14._o 31_o 31_o act._n 1._o 1._o 2_o 3._o 10._o 33._o 33._o act._n 2._o 42._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d pet._n 3._o 2._o judas_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o person_n as_o from_o he_o which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o after_o obedience_n unto_o which_o and_o not_o before_o they_o be_v count_v unto_o christ_n as_o now_o his_o servant_n which_o till_o they_o have_v obey_v they_o be_v coâ—…ted_v none_o of_o he_o but_o unto_o sin_n as_o its_o servant_n stand_v in_o several_a particular_n whereof_o its_o most_o evident_a that_o water_n baptism_n be_v one_o for_o obedience_n in_o baptism_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v both_o urge_v as_o argument_n and_o â—…gagements_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o to_o reckon_v on_o themselves_o or_o from_o thenceforth_o i._n e._n their_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la hoâ—…inum_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christ_n servant_n that_o have_v formal_o own_v he_o and_o whether_o the_o rest_n viz_o faith_n repentance_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n belief_n of_o a_o resâ—…ection_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v heb._n 6._o all_o call_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v at_o fiâ—…st_a to_o be_v lay_v altogether_o with_o baptism_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o which_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o every_o beginner_n in_o christ_n school_n be_v worth_a our_o serious_a consiâ—…erations_n consiâ—…erations_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o 1._o &_o so_o the_o enquirer_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v while_o they_o teach_v man_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o that_o they_o need_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unâ—…each_v such_o again_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o till_o they_o disow_v that_o first_o principle_n oâ—…_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v once_o even_o practical_o own_v it_o it_o who_o will_v fain_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n and_o either_o have_v such_o visible_a gift_n as_o some_o call_v they_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v nor_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v it_o that_o he_o give_v any_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o at_o all_o all_o john_n 14._o 17_o 28._o gal._n 5._o 17._o john_n 16_o 13._o r_o m._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n
2._o 12_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o eph._n 4._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 30._o a_o eph._n 1._o 13._o b_o act._n 2._o 39_o 40._o c_o prov._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 11._o 13._o act_n 5._o 35._o 35._o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v see_v true_a joh._n 10._o 41._o john_n 7._o 48_o 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v john_n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v herod_n hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o 9_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mat._n 13._o 5._o lord_n why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o jesus_n say_v because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n job_n 1._o 16._o â—…f_n his_o fulâ—…es_n we_o have_v â—…ll_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 16._o 7._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o gal._n 5._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 33._o 14._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 30._o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o as_o some_o do_v and_o say_v prophesy_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o speak_v infallible_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n confute_v he_o where_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o profitable_a gift_n and_o great_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o talk_v on_o so_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o speak_v to_o exhorration_n edisication_n and_o comfort_n and_o also_o v_o 31._o 32._o 33._o where_o its_o say_a you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o speak_v infallible_o but_o only_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o and_o err_v in_o their_o prophecy_n and_o must_v submit_v to_o correction_n in_o case_n they_o do_v from_o the_o other_o prophet_n obj._n ans._n ob._n ans._n ans._n which_o i_o much_o marvel_v at_o sith_o this_o objection_n suppose_v a_o continuation_n or_o resurrection_n of_o that_o same_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o a_o while_n wait_v for_o administrator_n but_o the_o question_n subscribe_v to_o be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubt_n about_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 1._o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o baptize_v believer_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v almost_o whether_o there_o be_v at_o least_o appoint_v by_o christ_n such_o a_o manner_n of_o administration_n administration_n viz._n see_v we_o be_v deny_v communion_n by_o some_o of_o those_o church_n or_o by_o some_o member_n thereof_o who_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o baptize_v believer_n to_o practice_v submit_v to_o or_o come_v under_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v or_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o point_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v discover_v disobedient_a unto_o a_o command_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a director_n here_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n day_n which_o be_v the_o wise_a query_n of_o some_o also_o and_o as_o learned_a a_o question_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o at_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v put_v the_o element_n to_o our_o mouth_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a or_o in_o baptism_n ask_v how_o the_o baptizer_n must_v handle_v the_o person_n baptize_v and_o where_o he_o must_v take_v hold_v on_o he_o when_o he_o dip_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v scripture_n concern_v such_o nicety_n and_o trifle_n as_o these_o suspend_v the_o dispensation_n of_o both_o the_o supper_n &_o baptism_n because_o christ_n be_v some_o what_o short_a in_o his_o word_n not_o express_v punctual_o enough_o how_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v dispense_v nor_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o person_n at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o so_o distinct_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o 23._o vâ—…_n see_v there_o be_v ma_fw-fr ny_fw-fr that_o do_v desire_v bapti_fw-la say_fw-mi believer_n to_o require_v that_o hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o therefore_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o that_o do_v express_v such_o a_o behaviour_n either_o of_o the_o administrator_n or_o the_o person_n on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v lay_v for_o such_o a_o behaviour_n as_o to_o reprove_v their_o backwardness_n and_o summon_v man_n to_o show_v their_o forwardness_n to_o own_o christ_n way_n may_v become_v any_o administrator_n whatsoever_o act._n 23._o 16._o 16._o viz._n see_v many_o plead_v â—…aying_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o submit_v unto_o as_o a_o foundation_n principle_n or_o a_o beginning_n doctrine_n that_o by_o all_o baptize_v believer_n therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v inform_v we_o which_o of_o all_o these_o laying_n on_o of_o hand_n foremention_v be_v calleâ—…_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n principle_n or_o begin_v doctrine_n by_o some_o text_n in_o scripture_n scripture_n iâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o somewhat_o a_o improper_a phrase_n to_o style_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wrathful_a and_o cruel_a handle_n of_o the_o saint_n administrator_n oâ—…_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v style_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unless_o weâ—…l_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o administrator_n also_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o tempt_v the_o saint_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o to_o smiâ—…e_v they_o with_o any_o mischâ—…efs_n in_o either_o body_n oâ—…_n spâ—…it_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o do_v job_n job_n 1._o 12._o job_n 2._o 6._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz_o see_v that_o hâ—…b_n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o plâ—…al_v as_o the_o dâ—…ctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n sore_a mention_v particular_o nor_o of_o any_o otheâ—…_n by_o distinction_n neither_o of_o any_o end_n purpose_n or_o eveâ—…_n therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o safety_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n tâ—…_n conclude_v that_o heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v mean_v buâ—…_n of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o †_o see_v mr_n blackwoods_n last_o book_n new_o extant_a even_o whilâ—…st_v i_o be_o write_v to_o you_o on_o this_o subjâ—…ct_n sâ—…iled_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n search_v catechism_n p._n 58_o in_o p._n 54._o 55_o 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v total_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n mr._n coâ—…on_n &_o dr._n holms_n who_o as_o be_v show_v above_o in_o the_o 139_o 140_o 141._o page_n of_o this_o very_a voluâ—…e_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o borrow_v coâ—…ons_n and_o calvin_n read_v out_o of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o all_o grow_a person_n before_o admission_n to_o church-â—…ellowship_a where_o by_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n which_o thereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d break_v the_o nâ—…ck_n of_o of_o consist_v of_o 3_o sort_n of_o christ'n_n creature_n under_o a_o 3soldccclergy_n viz._n papal_a prelatical_a presbyterian_a presbyterian_a yet_o some_o ranter_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n than_o they_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n when_o reby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n say_v
you_o and_o i_o though_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o critical_a in_o consider_v nor_o volumnous_a in_o dilate_v on_o they_o than_o yourselves_o be_v numerous_a in_o betray_v of_o your_o own_o negligence_n ignorances_n contradiction_n fiction_n â—…nakednesses_n and_o abusive_a shift_n throughout_o this_o your_o threefold_a thing_n yet_o i_o shall_v make_v little_o less_o than_o a_o total_a transscription_n of_o your_o paper_n before_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o absurdity_n at_o least_o whereby_o you_o most_o notorious_o delude_v the_o world_n most_o gross_o oppose_v the_o truth_n most_o unworthy_o wrong_v your_o respondent_fw-la and_o most_o palpable_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rather_o true_a dissembler_n than_o true_a discoverer_n of_o the_o ashford_n disputation_n and_o smotherer_n rather_o than_o publisher_n of_o that_o gospel-truth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n which_o you_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v as_o true_a a_o account_n of_o to_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o other_o report_n you_o talk_v first_o of_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o between_o your_o respondent_fw-la and_o yourselves_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ashford_n in_o kent_n before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v reply_n give_v i_o leave_v sir_n since_o silence_n with_o you_o may_v be_v take_v else_o for_o assent_n to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o you_o style_v yourselves_o the_o minister_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o your_o book_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o from_o you_o which_o i_o never_o find_v you_o very_o forward_o to_o teach_v i_o viz._n that_o you_o come_v true_o and_o honest_o by_o that_o title_n you_o have_v hitherto_o want_v no_o provocation_n from_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o call_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o denominate_v you_o antichristian_a minister_n in_o my_o position_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o disputation_n before_o those_o thousand_o which_o you_o say_v be_v auditor_n thereof_o and_o i_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o since_o in_o that_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n c._n which_o it_o seem_v you_o know_v so_o well_o as_o even_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n in_o a_o pet_n to_o publish_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o your_o disputation_n all_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o own_v you_o not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o capacity_n yet_o do_v you_o never_o no_o neither_o then_o at_o the_o disputation_n nor_o since_o in_o your_o so_o true_a a_o relation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_a your_o mouth_n or_o strike_v one_o stroke_n with_o your_o pen_n whereby_o to_o evince_v it_o that_o you_o be_v christ_n minister_n which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o you_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o call_v yourselves_o so_o yet_o you_o have_v rather_o man_n believe_v you_o on_o your_o bare_a word_n than_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o you_o be_v as_o utter_o uncapable_a to_o clear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ashford_n and_o a_o communion-table_n in_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v thereby_o yet_o have_v you_o tell_v this_o piece_n of_o your_o tale_n in_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o correction_n i_o know_v but_o one_o church_n of_o ashford_n that_o have_v a_o communion-table_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v those_o few_o person_n who_o since_o they_o have_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o kind_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n i_o hope_v will_v add_v daily_o such_o in_o those_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion-table_n indeed_o even_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o which_o they_o meet_v blessing_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n also_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o you_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la never_n yet_o meet_v but_o may_v do_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o grant_v you_o for_o till_o then_o sure_o it_o never_o will_v be_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o for_o other_o communion-table_n i_o wot_v not_o sir_n that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o at_o ashford_n as_o for_o that_o common_a table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o great_a stone_n house_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v where_o the_o people_n meet_v once_o a_o week_n but_o never_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o which_o house_n you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o ashford_n and_o i_o can_v but_o allow_v you_o so_o to_o do_v since_o you_o disclaim_v the_o true_a one_o the_o very_a steeple_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o a_o true_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o parish_n people_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v but_o a_o compact_a number_n of_o dead_a stone_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o less_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o other_o beside_o stone_n church_n and_o wooden_a priest_n such_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n child_n be_v suit_v well_o enough_o each_o with_o other_o as_o for_o that_o table_n i_o say_v where_o you_o and_o your_o respondent_fw-la agree_v better_a about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o disputation_n than_o they_o do_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o this_o day_n about_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o dispute_v on_o you_o have_v need_v to_o find_v some_o fit_a phrase_n for_o it_o than_o communion-table_n for_o it_o have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o use_v as_o for_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o it_o the_o gentleman_n my_o belove_a friend_n that_o be_v now_o resident_n there_o and_o precedent_n too_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o as_o a_o pastor_n over_o that_o flock_n have_v never_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o since_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o nor_o since_o the_o classis_fw-la possess_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o that_o ordinance_n why_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o service_n in_o his_o parish_n will_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a to_o i_o then_o it_o be_v have_v not_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o he_o when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o as_o my_o own_o foot_n stick_v once_o in_o the_o same_o stock_n when_o i_o stand_v in_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o parochial_a people_n so_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v further_o enlighten_v then_o to_o be_v free_a for_o a_o promiscuous_a admittance_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o such_o society_n among_o who_o he_o discern_v not_o a_o few_o more_o goat_n than_o sheep_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n there_o with_o they_o who_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o unbeliever_n as_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n to_o be_v hold_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o as_o you_o also_o do_v and_o myself_o blind_o do_v or_o else_o that_o parish_n will_v prove_v happy_o to_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v upon_o this_o because_o only_a believer_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o lord_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o sorry_a shift_n wherein_o you_o shroud_v yourselves_o for_o a_o time_n from_o your_o own_o sight_n so_o that_o you_o see_v not_o when_o you_o interfeer_n nor_o feel_v when_o you_o hack_v your_o own_o shin_n for_o who_o so_o blind_a as_o those_o that_o can_v see_v how_o you_o act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o argue_v for_o and_o overthrow_v your_o own_o principle_n by_o your_o practice_n report_n these_o proposition_n say_v you_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o both_o party_n shall_v public_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o verity_n not_o victory_n reply_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v protest_v on_o both_o side_n according_o as_o be_v agree_v nevertheless_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o proud_a priesthood_n that_o seek_v to_o tuck_v all_o
undue_o administer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o rantism_n instead_o of_o it_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n also_o whilst_o to_o infant_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o false_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a one_o i_o utter_o do_v therefore_o yea_o and_o do_v then_o deny_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v at_o all_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o o_o full_a of_o all_o fallacy_n as_o if_o your_o respondent_fw-la be_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o it_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v baptize_v infant_n how_o fine_o have_v you_o foist_v in_o this_o epithet_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n viz._n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a account_n you_o give_v of_o our_o agreement_n about_o the_o very_a form_n and_o term_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v dispute_v between_o we_o report_n three_o that_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n shall_v be_v only_o express_a scripture_n or_o argument_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o church_n lay_v aside_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plead_v for_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o reply_n 1._o i_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o the_o argument_n shall_v indeed_o have_v be_v such_o only_a by_o agreement_n but_o that_o one_o of_o those_o you_o then_o use_v or_o any_o of_o these_o few_o material_a one_o for_o the_o immaterial_a be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o yourselves_o you_o account_v not_o for_o which_o you_o here_o expose_v to_o be_v peruse_v be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n or_o any_o good_a consequence_n therefrom_o i_o deny_v as_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v manifest_v in_o my_o ensue_a re-review_a of_o they_o and_o review_n of_o your_o review_n itself_o second_o if_o by_o father_n who_o authority_n you_o hang_v so_o much_o on_o you_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v canonize_v more_o late_o for_o such_o as_o father_n origen_n father_n chrysostome_n father_n jerom_n father_n cyprian_n father_n austin_n and_o the_o other_o object_n of_o the_o clergy_n dotage_n and_o if_o by_o church_n you_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o age_n when_o and_o place_n where_o these_o father_n live_v or_o any_o other_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o stand_v argue_v from_o they_o who_o word_n and_o way_n be_v no_o more_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o succeed_v we_o for_o very_o they_o may_v and_o do_v speak_v sometime_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o heterodox_n as_o other_o and_o ourselves_o be_v in_o as_o good_a possibility_n as_o they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n and_o authentic_a to_o the_o full_a as_o themselves_o i_o do_v therefore_o utter_o disow_v all_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n and_o church_n for_o i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o standard_n to_o after_o age_n yet_o though_o i_o counterplead_v your_o plea_n from_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o lest_o your_o cause_n shall_v be_v advantage_v thereby_o for_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n be_v against_o you_o but_o because_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o word_n so_o be_v they_o as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o ourselves_o but_o if_o by_o father_n you_o mean_v the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o all_o your_o forefather_n be_v but_o child_n viz._n father_n peter_n father_n paul_n father_n james_n father_n jude_n father_n john_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n those_o that_o be_v then_o build_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n rome_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o truth_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o church_n be_v plead_v for_o as_o serious_o by_o we_o as_o the_o other_o superstitious_o by_o yourselves_o report_n four_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o disputation_n shall_v be_v syllogistical_a which_o i_o after_o many_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o the_o minister_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o reply_n a_o very_a fit_a phrase_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v enforce_v by_o you_o indeed_o yet_o more_o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n than_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o myself_o be_v as_o true_a yet_o i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v because_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o will_n do_v put_v i_o as_o as_o we_o say_v to_o hobson_n choice_n for_o i_o see_v you_o so_o desirous_a to_o draw_v your_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o excuse_n to_o break_v off_o the_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v choose_v either_o that_o way_n or_o none_o and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v fall_v as_o it_o must_v have_v do_v altogether_o else_o for_o you_o to_o the_o total_a fail_v of_o the_o expectation_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n i_o can_v not_o but_o give_v way_n to_o your_o desire_n nevertheless_o your_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o two_o and_o those_o as_o reasonless_a too_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v countermand_n with_o as_o many_o more_o and_o those_o also_o of_o so_o much_o weight_n that_o because_o you_o begin_v to_o feel_v they_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o your_o scholastic_a skirt_n you_o will_v have_v obstruct_v my_o delivery_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o what_o great_a matter_n do_v you_o allege_v whereby_o at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o expediency_n of_o such_o a_o form_n first_o that_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o my_o desire_n to_o they_o be_v it_o never_o may_v be_v again_o by_o they_o of_o our_o party_n that_o i_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o dare_v meet_v with_o scholar_n in_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o now_o be_v before_o scholar_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o they_o second_o that_o the_o way_n of_o dispute_n by_o syllogism_n for_o which_o some_o of_o you_o have_v little_a need_n to_o dispute_v consider_v their_o illogicall_a and_o un-syllogisticall_a do_n that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v all-to-be-puzzled_n in_o their_o matter_n by_o fumble_v so_o much_o about_o that_o form_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o compendious_a to_o the_o prove_v of_o thing_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o extrravagancy_n and_o disorder_n much_o what_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v you_o utter_v yourselves_o in_o order_n to_o enforce_v your_o proposition_n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o first_o that_o though_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o university_n and_o a_o graduate_n there_o yet_o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a scholarship_n yea_o that_o i_o be_v a_o dunce_n and_o a_o fool_n which_o very_a term_n and_o no_o other_o i_o repeat_v again_o in_o my_o position_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v count_v for_o no_o other_o as_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n of_o much_o of_o which_o i_o be_v willing_o forgetful_a that_o i_o may_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o that_o i_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o that_o formal_a way_n you_o stand_v upon_o but_o in_o plainness_n to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o all_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v ask_v it_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n and_o what_o liberty_n you_o shall_v allot_v i_o thereunto_o which_o yet_o be_v well_o nigh_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o way_n you_o call_v heresy_n after_o which_o i_o and_o many_o other_o do_v worship_n three_o that_o these_o syllogistical_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o the_o foolish_a feign_a form_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n which_o man_n may_v dispute_v in_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_o deliever_v for_o so_o paul_n choose_v to_o hold_v they_o out_o in_o all_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o most_o common_o hide_v from_o people_n by_o the_o logical_a term_n and_o method_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n doctor_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n have_v cloud_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o world_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o by_o these_o their_o
your_o child_n but_o only_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n upon_o some_o measure_n of_o conviction_n that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n the_o uâ—…ry_a devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o for_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o beget_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n to_o they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o mr._n vahan_n who_o dâ—…aged_v in_o a_o argument_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n from_o this_o place_n at_o the_o ashford_n disputatâ—…on_n be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n prig._n nor_o second_o do_v peter_n make_v the_o promise_n any_o otherwise_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n then_o he_o do_v to_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n i.e._n on_o condition_n of_o their_o come_n in_o at_o god_n call_v this_fw-mi say_v he_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o i.e._n all_o manner_n of_o person_n even_o so_o many_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v i.e._n as_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v they_o which_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o that_o pararel_n place_n of_o paul_n heb._n 9_o 15._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o viz._n they_o that_o be_v call_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n nor_o three_o when_o the_o parent_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v any_o of_o their_o infant_n baptize_v with_o they_o as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v have_v that_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o on_o that_o single_a account_n of_o be_v their_o seed_n for_o record_v how_o many_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o time_n he_o conclude_v they_o under_o such_o a_o term_n as_o exclude_v the_o infant_n from_o that_o day_n work_n while_o he_o say_v thus_o as_o many_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o those_o for_o else_o he_o deceive_v we_o utter_o in_o his_o relation_n as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n this_o infant_n can_v not_o do_v be_v then_o baptize_v which_o number_n as_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v about_o 3000_o might_n in_o likelihood_n have_v amount_v to_o three_o time_n 3000_o if_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o those_o have_v be_v dip_v also_o four_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o inchurch_v that_o day_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v then_o and_o thereupon_o baptize_v for_o of_o these_o only_a it_o be_v say_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n they_o continue_v together_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o all_o their_o infant_n must_v have_v be_v inchurch_v also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o equal_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o right_a of_o church-membership_a have_v belong_v to_o they_o beside_o five_o it_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o all_o other_o scripture_n to_o put_v such_o male-construction_n upon_o this_o for_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o old_a i_o mean_v the_o old_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o but_o a_o type_n of_o this_o do_v appertain_v unto_o a_o fleshly_a holy_a seed_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n fleshly_a seed_n as_o such_o so_o that_o thereupon_o we_o may_v baptize_v they_o in_o token_n of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v in_o the_o common_a high_a way_n when_o i_o look_v not_o after_o it_o but_o since_o i_o search_v narrow_o for_o it_o i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o no_o other_o seed_n of_o abraham_n himself_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n i.e._n believer_n that_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o own_o any_o but_o these_o to_o the_o right_n of_o membership_n and_o fellowship_n in_o his_o family_n i.e._n the_o now_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v abraham_n family_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n &_o abraham_n house_n i.e._n the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o so_o different_o be_v it_o constitute_v and_o total_o translate_v from_o its_o moysaicall_a form_n that_o it_o be_v even_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o remain_v the_o same_o it_o than_o be_v as_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o appertain_v to_o it_o but_o every_o thing_n at_o it_o be_v divers_a from_o the_o other_o and_o no_o way_n answerable_a save_v as_o the_o antitype_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o the_o same_o mediator_n nor_o the_o same_o priesthood_n nor_o the_o same_o law_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 12._o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n only_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n for_o itâ—…_n sanctify_v only_o to_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n i.e._n from_o those_o outward_a fleshly_a not_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o call_v carnal_a heb._n 9_o 9_o this_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n i.e._n available_a not_o to_o that_o temporal_a typical_a cleanse_n purify_n and_o pardon_v only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n or_o well_o be_v in_o canaan_n but_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n by_o procure_v remission_n of_o moral_a pollution_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 24._o nor_o be_v there_o now_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n that_o then_o be_v that_o be_v moses_n the_o servant_n who_o yet_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o fleshly_a israel_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o christ_n the_o son_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n and_o be_v now_o over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 6._o nor_o yet_o the_o same_o promise_n that_o be_v of_o of_o a_o earthly_a this_o of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n nor_o yet_o the_o same_o holy_a nation_n holy_a people_n holy_a seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o typical_a promise_a seed_n isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o the_o true_a promise_a seed_n i.e._n christ_n and_o his_o seed_n i.e._n all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 16._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n nor_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n sign_v the_o inheritance_n those_o be_v circumcision_n the_o passeover_n these_o baptism_n in_o water_n and_o the_o supper_n nor_o last_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o those_o ordinance_n those_o be_v by_o nature_n jew_n or_o atlea_v by_o profession_n and_o their_o male_a seed_n only_o as_o to_o the_o one_o male_a and_o female_a as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o whether_o believe_v yea_o or_o no_o these_o nor_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n by_o nature_n only_o but_o all_o person_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n male_n or_o female_n yet_o only_o as_o believe_v for_o very_o so_o far_o be_v the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o believe_a gentile_n as_o such_o and_o as_o yet_o not_o profess_v to_o believe_v themselves_o from_o be_v heir_n apparent_a with_o abraham_n of_o gospel_n promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o from_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n ordinance_n that_o sign_n they_o and_o from_o be_v holy_a one_o by_o birth_n as_o the_o jew_n once_o be_v and_o as_o mr._n blake_n contend_v for_o it_o that_o these_o be_v and_o from_o the_o repute_n of_o abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o even_o abraham_n own_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o only_a be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o this_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o at_o all_o holy_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o birth_n holiness_n they_o once_o have_v for_o that_o be_v end_v and_o abolish_v in_o christ_n crucify_v nor_o entail_v as_o heir_n of_o that_o canaan_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o their_o own_o
with_o mr._n martial_n yet_o lend_v he_o as_o little_a reason_n towards_o it_o as_o one_o can_v likely_o look_v for_o from_o so_o rational_a a_o man_n i_o shall_v immind_v they_o first_o that_o vossius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o dr._n holmes_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o page_n with_o junius_n find_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o evade_v the_o bang_n tertullian_n give_v to_o infant_n baptism_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o to_o say_v he_o deny_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o infidel_n infant_n how_o far_o you_o will_v heed_n he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o think_v he_o think_v thus_o viz._n not_o that_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o deny_v by_o tertullian_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o but_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o infant_n baptism_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v what_o necessity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n defend_v you_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v against_o that_o consenr_n by_o silence_n of_o vossius_fw-la to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o infant_n to_o who_o tertullian_n will_v have_v baptism_n delay_v for_o that_o affront_v your_o poor_a put_v off_o and_o i_o will_v look_v to_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la own_o put_v off_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v clear_a away_o with_o it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n then_o allow_v vossius_fw-la his_fw-la own_o thought_n i_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o boldness_n to_o assert_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o tertullian_n deny_v more_o than_o a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o he_o deny_v any_o conveniency_n or_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o especial_o in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o mr._n blackwood_n which_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n marshal_n dare_v not_o mention_v and_o clear_o enough_o in_o those_o cite_v by_o themselves_o for_o if_o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o pray_v confess_v sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o infant_n can_v do_v than_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o baptize_v they_o and_o if_o it_o bring_v surety_n into_o danger_n then_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o expedient_a as_o well_o as_o not_o necessary_a and_o if_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o delay_v it_o to_o infant_n than_o we_o be_v so_o by_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o edify_v that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o vossius_fw-la that_o tertullian_n deny_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v any_o infant_n i_o will_v prove_v thence_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o baptize_v any_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o a_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o viz._n vel_fw-la praecepti_fw-la vel_fw-la medii_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n at_o least_o of_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o christ_n command_v no_o ordinance_n of_o he_o without_o need_n and_o with_o such_o indifferency_n as_o destroy_v all_o necessity_n of_o obey_v it_o and_o what_o way_n or_o point_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o himself_o be_v by_o command_n from_o he_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v decline_v that_o as_o he_o who_o preach_v it_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v so_o he_o that_o do_v thereafter_o shall_v have_v no_o thank_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o either_o teach_v or_o take_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n second_o and_o further_o to_o prove_v it_o least_o mr._n marshal_n and_o the_o dr._n shall_v not_o grant_v vossius_fw-la that_o tertullia_n denial_n be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n i_o argue_v that_o more_o plain_o first_o from_o the_o universallity_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o dissuasion_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v somewhat_o soil_v with_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v rife_o in_o after_o age_n viz._n that_o baptism_n be_v best_o dispense_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o forgiunesse_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o whereupon_o tertullian_n will_v not_o have_v unmarried_a person_n baptize_v until_o temptation_n be_v over_o so_o far_o be_v as_o he_o from_o desire_v such_o early_a dispensation_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o to_o infant_n i_o say_v his_o persuasion_n to_o delay_v it_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o little_a one_o second_o his_o indefinite_a and_o indifferent_a expression_n of_o these_o little_a one_o concern_v which_o he_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o special_o about_o little_a one_o promiscuous_o include_v all_o except_v none_o as_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v but_o of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o other_o for_o if_o mr._n martial_n shall_v preach_v or_o write_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o unbeliever_n child_n only_o retain_v to_o himself_o his_o present_a earnestness_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o little_a one_o and_o deliver_v himself_o downright_o and_o indifinite_o thus_o only_o in_o way_n of_o dissuasion_n viz._n i_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v little_a one_o baptize_v i_o find_v no_o ground_n baptizare_fw-la parvulos_fw-la to_o baptize_v infant_n etc._n etc._n so_o run_v on_o and_o never_o distinguish_v so_o as_o to_o say_v in_o that_o sermon_n or_o speech_n i_o mean_v only_a infant_n of_o infidel_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v he_o for_o so_o judicious_a a_o man_n as_o i_o yet_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v save_v his_o hold_v so_o stiff_o still_o for_o infant_n baptism_n three_o by_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a one_o baptize_v viz._n lest_o their_o surety_n shall_v be_v in_o hazard_n of_o non-performance_n of_o their_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o death_n or_o their_o god_n child_n untowardness_n which_o danger_n may_v come_v as_o well_o by_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n as_o of_o other_o as_o who_o sponsor_n whether_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n may_v die_v before_o they_o grow_v up_o or_o if_o they_o live_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o end_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o child_n or_o god-children_n also_o four_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o child_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o which_o in_o the_o priesthood_n own_o sense_n at_o least_o be_v believer_n child_n yea_o and_o they_o only_o by_o which_o clause_n according_a to_o you_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o rather_o than_o of_o infidel_n child_n only_a who_o you_o yourselves_o forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n at_o all_o five_o in_o that_o he_o say_v let_v they_o become_v christian_n when_o they_o know_v christ_n belike_o then_o if_o your_o sense_n be_v true_a some_o infant_n may_v be_v warrantable_o enough_o make_v christian_n before_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o some_o infant_n again_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n be_v make_v christian_n till_o they_o know_v christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v tertulliaus_fw-la meaning_n as_o it_o be_v you_o he_o may_v mean_v honest_o in_o it_o as_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o opinion_n to_o keep_v touch_n with_o the_o word_n which_o never_o know_v any_o way_n but_o one_o wherein_o disciple_n and_o christian_n be_v make_v i._n e._n of_o profess_a faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n after_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n six_o in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o wary_a then_o to_o commit_v divine_a substance_n to_o they_o to_o who_o earthly_a substance_n be_v not_o commit_v now_o we_o know_v that_o earthly_a substance_n can_v be_v no_o more_o wise_o commit_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o non_fw-la age_n then_o to_o infant_n of_o infidel_n seven_o by_o one_o end_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v capable_a to_o beg_v salvation_n first_o viz._n that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o which_o end_n be_v destroy_v if_o baptism_n be_v dispense_v to_o believer_n infant_n in_o infancy_n for_o they_o can_v no_o more_o ask_v it_o then_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n eight_o because_o he_o say_v it_o behoove_v they_o indifinite_o mean_v all_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o baptism_n to_o pray_v and_o confess_v sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o condition_n be_v as_o exclusive_a of_o all_o infant_n as_o of_o some_o those_o of_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a to_o do_v that_o then_o
discovery_n of_o it_o do_v go_v astray_o by_o it_o as_o to_o go_v round_o again_o you_o who_o care_v not_o which_o extreme_a you_o run_v out_o into_o when_o you_o suppose_v your_o own_o turn_n against_o we_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v and_o magnify_v it_o in_o this_o place_n nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v once_o above_o as_o much_o as_o you_o sleight_v it_o other_o while_n and_o mr._n baxter_n also_o who_o spend_v a_o pair_n of_o page_n viz._n 10._o 11._o to_o show_v how_o little_a stress_n god_n late_v upon_o this_o point_n make_v it_o as_o the_o non-churchers_a usâ—…y_n do_v upon_o who_o principle_n how_o near_o he_o border_n some_o see_v better_o than_o himself_o though_o he_o yet_o own_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o low_a small_a matter_n a_o piece_n of_o â—…remony_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n will_v dispense_v with_o say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o i._n e._n in_o suâ—…o_o sensu_fw-la not_o much_o material_a whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o paul_n leave_v to_o other_o to_o dispense_v at_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o he_o to_o administer_v who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o i_o believe_v if_o we_o say_v as_o indeed_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o the_o dispensation_n itself_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o be_v special_o send_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o holy_a order_n mr._n baxter_n will_v either_o be_v against_o we_o oâ—…_n else_o against_o all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o lergy_n who_o will_v have_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v as_o much_o i_o say_v as_o you_o and_o mr._n baxter_n sleight_v it_o and_o as_o little_a fundamental_a as_o you_o make_v it_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o mr._n baxters_n word_n and_o your_o own_o too_o that_o christ_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o great_a and_o small_a as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o and_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o how_o beit_a mr._n baxter_n p._n 11._o deny_v that_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o external_a wash_n to_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6._o 2._o any_o otherwise_o then_o for_o its_o praecedency_n viz_o because_o its_o first_o lay_v in_o order_n of_o time_n not_o because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o build_n even_o that_o outward_a bury_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o baptism_n be_v both_o to_o be_v do_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la by_o special_a command_n from_o he_o act._n 2._o 38._o 1â—…_n 68_o who_o voice_n whoever_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o e._n obey_v when_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o say_v little_a command_n as_o well_o as_o great_a mat._n 5._o 19_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n act._n 3._o 22._o 23._o and_o therefore_o how_o far_o forth_o necessary_a necessitate_v medâ—…_n and_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o life_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o know_v his_o will_n in_o that_o particular_a let_v mr._n baxter_n judge_n and_o also_o second_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o wise_a and_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o not_o after_o man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n there_o be_v no_o less_o rejection_n plague_n and_o curse_v denounce_v against_o change_v the_o ordinance_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o man_n require_v then_o to_o neglect_v it_o altogether_o isa._n 24._o 5._o 6._o 29._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o also_o three_o be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o after_o once_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o so_o necessary_o first_o necessitate_v both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la in_o order_n to_o outward_a membership_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o order_n also_o to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o outward_a right_a form_n and_o order_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o do_v and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o man_n and_o first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o principle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o altogether_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n i_o e._n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i_o e._n their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v whereof_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o principle_n though_o not_o the_o principal_a part_n eph._n 2._o 22._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o 17._o i_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o true_o constitute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o such_o a_o bearer_n up_o of_o that_o building_n it_o be_v thaâ—…_n abstract_a it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o nor_o people_n grow_v together_o visible_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n will_v ever_o erect_v that_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n advance_v all_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o door_n of_o infant-sprinkling_a must_v preach_v and_o practice_v again_o that_o true_a baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o to_o outward_a order_n and_o form_n at_o all_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o hold_v and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a clergy_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o person_n enter_v and_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v at_o all_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o therefore_o to_o err_v be_v in_o truth_n such_o a_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o so_o fearful_o to_o err_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o pertain_v to_o visible_a church_n order_n that_o except_o you_o repent_v of_o your_o infant-sprinkling_a o_o you_o priest_n and_o be_v baptize_v true_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o your_o sin_n and_o superstition_n your_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o nor_o find_v we_o how_o we_o can_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o without_o violation_n and_o palpable_a breach_n of_o that_o outward_a order_n which_o he_o give_v no_o dispensation_n for_o to_o we_o abide_v in_o one_o body_n or_o church_n fellowship_n with_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n second_o sir_n though_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o before_o yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o again_o though_o we_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o nor_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v universal_o err_v i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a as_o dr._n featley_n say_v p._n 19_o and_o we_o with_o he_o that_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v as_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o two_o leg_n upon_o which_o mr._n marshal_n strive_v to_o make_v infant_n baptism_n stand_v still_o because_o it_o have_v stand_v there_o so_o long_o and_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o school_n term_v the_o representative_a church_n be_v subâ—…ect_a to_o error_n and_o have_v sometime_o as_o dr._n featley_n say_v and_o so_o often_o say_v i_o that_o that_o i_o will_v never_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o they_o decree_v here_o sie_a and_o falsehood_n for_o truth_n &_o howbeit_o all_o christendom_n have_v err_v after_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o more_o for_o 1260_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a as_o dr._n featloy_n say_v that_o the_o formal_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i._n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v impeach_v with_o error_n in_o this_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o trueâ—…_n church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n never_o know_v it_o and_o many_o faithful_a witness_n that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n testify_v against_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n even_o no_o less_o than_o score_n of_o assembly_n do_v deny_v it_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o that_o one_o general_a assembly_n that_o will_v have_v settle_v it_o review_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o mr._n fisher_n doctrine_n which_o hâ—…â—…ely_o deliver_v as_o a_o judicious_a gentleman_n affirâ—…d_v who_o hear_v he_o that_o â—…ll_v that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v dip_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v
over_o the_o heritage_n and_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n and_o people_n teach_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a minister_n the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v both_o with_o the_o head_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n and_o with_o that_o long_a tail_n also_o that_o trail_v after_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o it_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o but_o a_o certain_a slender_a sting_n that_o stick_v to_o this_o tail_n put_v forth_o against_o we_o with_o more_o length_n than_o strength_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v cut_v out_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o after_o set_v upon_o each_o section_n several_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v your_o great_a hope_n of_o help_n from_o these_o three_o unworthy_v will_v prove_v a_o forlorn_a hope_n indeed_o review_n but_o to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o honest_a reader_n since_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o justification_n and_o no_o justificatnon_n but_o by_o faith_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o but_o little_a infant_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v also_o by_o faith_n make_v subject_n of_o justifiâ—…ation_n those_o soul_n which_o please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o they_o be_v to_o see_v he_o present_o of_o ter_z their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o re-review_n the_o reader_n have_v need_n be_v honest_a for_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v be_v simple_a enough_o that_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n your_o way_n by_o your_o present_a prosecution_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o man_n that_o be_v actuâ—…l_a sinner_n and_o capable_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o justification_n and_o remission_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o other_o wav_v whereby_o god_n willing_a and_o ordain_v to_o save_v little_a infant_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n can_v possible_o or_o do_v certain_o save_v they_o that_o can_v neither_o sin_n or_o be_v preach_v to_o nor_o believe_v but_o that_o very_a self_n same_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v he_o tie_v to_o that_o mean_n to_o save_v infant_n by_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o way_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o why_o not_o to_o repentance_n and_o self_n denial_n also_o for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o we_o act._n 2._o 38._o 40._o mat._n 16._o 24._o and_o will_v it_o not_o shift_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o seven_o sense_n to_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n that_o infant_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v save_v die_v infant_n must_v even_o in_o their_o infancy_n repent_v be_v it_o not_o manifold_a more_o suitable_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o infant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a become_v guilty_a unwitting_o to_o themselves_o by_o the_o presentment_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n without_o personal_a disobedience_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o shall_v be_v justify_v from_o that_o impute_a sin_n by_o the_o presentment_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o unwitting_o to_o and_o without_o personal_a obedience_n in_o themselves_o and_o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o such_o as_o have_v actual_o incur_v his_o wrath_n such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o these_o indeed_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v god_n and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o there_o fore_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o infant_n also_o who_o yet_o actual_o disspense_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v capable_a to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o belief_n or_o prayer_n be_v that_o scripture_n think_v you_o intend_v to_o infant_n for_o shame_n scope_n the_o scripture_n a_o little_a better_o review_n be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o infuse_v faith_n and_o be_v not_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o their_o creation_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o he_o work_v indeed_o where_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o all_o have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o where_o he_o will_v work_v it_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o re-review_n be_v soul_n all_o equal_a in_o their_o creation_n and_o be_v soul_n which_o be_v all_o equal_a the_o subject_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v so_o positive_o assert_v conclude_v attempt_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o make_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o you_o who_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o have_v it_o not_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o infidel_n infant_n have_v it_o not_o and_o there_o must_v not_o special_o since_o not_o only_o the_o one_o by_o by_o your_o own_o say_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n please_v to_o infuse_v it_o but_o also_o since_o by_o your_o own_o say_n too_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o where_o he_o will_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v i_o e._n as_o you_o explain_v this_o place_n p._n 18_o to_o work_v it_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n nor_o bar_v from_o work_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o most_o especial_o yet_o since_o p._n 18._o you_o say_v that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o presume_v what_o child_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n what_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o bar_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conclusion_n make_v have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o infant_n you_o sprinkle_v and_o so_o to_o forbid_v their_o be_v baptize_v as_o you_o have_v to_o forbid_v his_o work_n it_o in_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n and_o to_o forbid_v their_o be_v baptize_v will_v you_o bind_v he_o to_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o christendom_n and_o bar_v he_o from_o do_v any_o other_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n o_o you_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o straighten_v be_v these_o your_o do_n you_o that_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o bar_v do_v not_o you_o both_o bind_v and_o bar_v he_o while_o you_o say_v and_o suppose_v he_o must_v needs_o and_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n bind_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o believer_n child_n alias_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n scotland_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o christendom_n so_o that_o you_o may_v safe_o sign_v they_o all_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bar_v from_o save_v any_o infant_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sign_v forsomuch_o as_o a_o hopeful_a heir_n of_o salvation_n review_n john_n baptist_n have_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n luke_n 1._o 15._o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o plain_o in_o that_o one_o example_n what_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n only_o of_o his_o gift_n make_v his_o example_n extraordinary_a the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n in_o which_o he_o come_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n render_v it_o undoubted_a concern_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v other_o infant_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n say_v they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o they_o re-review_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o re-review_n of_o every_o odd_a conceit_n that_o lie_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o review_n about_o that_o particular_a instance_n and_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o john_n which_o you_o mighty_o misunderstand_v and_o most_o rude_o wrest_v in_o as_o ordinary_a rule_n in_o proof_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o also_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o believer_n infant_n be_v no_o reprobate_n from_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o a_o place_n most_o absurd_o abuse_v by_o you_o for_o it_o speak_v not_o to_o nor_o of_o infant_n and_o if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o of_o
of_o their_o particular_a self_n from_o each_o other_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n i_o 〈◊〉_d town_n beside_o themselves_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subs_n and_o subsubs_n viz._n christian_n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o when_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o give_v up_o all_o their_o power_n to_o make_v one_o beast_n call_v christiendome_n and_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o whole_o by_o the_o whore_n at_o her_o will_n do_v both_o separate_a all_o christendom_n from_o the_o world_n and_o then_o sub-separate_a it_o into_o many_o small_a christendome_n and_o constitute_v church_n i._n e_o national_a provincial_a parochial_a and_o thus_o k_v and_o bew._n first_o begin_v to_o be_v church_n or_o society_n visible_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o separate_v one_o parish_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n church_n have_v another_o separation_n i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n bare_o preach_v and_o not_o by_o outward_a force_n impose_v they_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o baptism_n not_o rantism_n into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowlowship_n one_o with_o another_o not_o force_v but_o free_a and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o then_o so_o now_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v mr._n ba._n and_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o either_o ked_a or_o bew._n that_o be_v of_o mr._n bs._n begâ—…iling_v that_o except_o they_o repent_v both_o for_o and_o from_o their_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o point_n of_o baptism_n worship_n church-fellowship_n &c_n &c_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n in_o side_v to_o smite_v christ_n with_o reproach_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v baptize_v better_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o do_v as_o those_o do_v in_o act._n 2._o which_o as_o no_o infant_n than_o do_v so_o now_o none_o can_v do_v they_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a matter_n nor_o the_o true_a form_n constitutive_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o many_o of_o they_o only_o as_o shall_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o too_o neither_o that_o nor_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o parish_n as_o christ_n appear_v six_o the_o residue_n of_o mr._n bs._n book_n which_o coutaine_n his_o arch_a argumentation_n from_o three_o principle_n for_o infant_n baptsm_n viz._n their_o discipleship_n church-membership_a and_o rightship_n of_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o not_o so_o intentional_o in_o way_n of_o formal_a answer_n to_o mr._n ba._n so_o full_o and_o effectual_o enervate_v before_o where_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o be_v examine_v that_o it_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o superfluity_n and_o tautology_n to_o answer_v they_o over_o again_o because_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o another_o that_o be_v a_o more_o pedantic_a for_o i_o by_o he_o who_o work_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o produce_v any_o new_a principle_n from_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o only_o to_o improve_v more_o large_o in_o a_o way_n of_o labour_n more_o long_o than_o strong_a to_o manage_v more_o formal_o in_o a_o way_n of_o hipothetical_a syllogism_n and_o to_o drive_v on_o more_o furious_o these_o few_o old_a one_o therefore_o excuse_v i_o special_o since_o mr._n t._n have_v give_v reply_n some_o while_n since_o who_o be_v more_o strict_o concern_v in_o it_o if_o i_o be_o loath_a unless_o there_o be_v more_o need_n than_o mr._n bâ—…xs_n new_a trime_a up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o old_a argument_n minister_n thereunto_o to_o begin_v and_o play_v over_o the_o whole_a game_n again_o i_o know_v a_o trick_n worth_a two_o of_o that_o viz._n to_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v already_o write_v by_o mr._n t._n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v myself_o above_o and_o my_o friend_n thereby_o be_v admonish_v for_o to_o make_v many_o book_n much_o more_o upon_o one_o subject_n be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o muâ—…h_a study_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o a_o general_a return_n i_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v and_o some_o brief_a reply_n to_o his_o argument_n in_o particular_a the_o true_a general_a verdict_n i_o can_v give_v of_o it_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o judgement_n without_o offence_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o three_o footed_a stool_n the_o leg_n of_o which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o decrepit_a make_v by_o mr._n bâ—…x_n for_o the_o people_n of_o ked_a and_o bewd_a to_o sit_v at_o ease_n on_o in_o that_o popish_a posture_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o truth_n be_v hide_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n both_o they_o and_o all_o christendom_n have_v be_v house_v and_o out_o of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o about_o to_o storm_v they_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n shoot_v forth_o with_o three_o trunk_n against_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o middlemâ—…st_n which_o be_v the_o main_a run_v out_o 〈◊〉_d ramos_fw-la ramulos_fw-la &_o ramusâ—…ulos_fw-la so_o many_o small_a bough_n twig_n and_o twiggle_v and_o lay_v itself_o forth_o at_o large_a into_o such_o a_o train_n of_o trivial_o so_o many_o little_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v find_v himselâ—…_n greâ—…t_a store_n of_o small_a business_n that_o do_v more_o than_o think_v his_o think_v to_o his_o own_o self_n of_o each_o particular_a odd_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o that_o alke_v to_o the_o world_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o lump_n in_o the_o lump_n therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o what_o to_o style_v it_o more_o suitable_o to_o itself_o in_o short_a than_o a_o lump_n of_o logical_a superfluity_n a_o system_a of_o syllogistical_a simplicity_n wherein_o the_o man_n mannage_n his_o war_n like_o some_o fresh_a man_n that_o be_v new_o metriculate_v into_o the_o faculty_n of_o logick_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n that_o delight_v to_o hear_v himself_o syllogize_v out_o every_o syllable_n as_o he_o have_v scribble_v it_o over_o afore_o hand_n and_o treasure_v it_o up_o in_o his_o paper_n so_o he_o come_v out_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o hypothetical_n argue_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n and_o some_o time_n ex_fw-la supposâ—…_n be_v non_fw-fr supponen_fw-mi lie_fw-la too_o as_o if_o he_o will_v fetch_v infant_n baptism_n from_o far_o since_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o scripture_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o â—…igh_a at_o hand_n prove_v more_o roundly_o then_o sound_o in_o a_o great_a circumference_n of_o consequence_n upon_o consequence_n syllogism_n upon_o syllogism_n thus_o if_o this_o than_o that_o if_o this_o than_o that_o if_o this_o than_o that_o but_o this_o therefore_o that_o when_o not_o seldom_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o be_v true_a but_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v this_o ma._n if_o some_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v mi._n but_o so_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o beside_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o will_v prove_v the_o minor_a false_a by_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o syllogism_n if_o infant_n be_v neither_o disciple_n in_o any_o sense_n much_o less_o that_o in_o mat._n 28_o nor_o church_n member_n of_o a_o gospel_n congregation_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o jewish_a male_n than_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o his_o medium_n whereby_o he_o argue_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_n they_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o foolish_a that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o act._n 15._o 10._o be_v so_o abundant_o declare_v to_o be_v absurd_a before_o that_o i_o need_v not_o clear_v it_o further_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o here_o he_o argue_v thus_o viz._n those_o i._o e._n all_o those_o on_o who_o
visible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o that_o deny_v that_o will_v show_v but_o his_o vanity_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o before_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o from_o i_o who_o be_o one_o of_o those_o vain_a one_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n deny_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o unless_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o both_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o i_o do_v notsay_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o i_o say_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v by_o right_n have_v express_v it_o or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o i_o aver_v to_o mr._n ba._n and_o albeit_o i_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v paradox_n and_o parable_n through_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o principle_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o so_o contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v p._n 75._o but_o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o person_n may_v be_v both_o real_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n to_o we_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o sincere_a one_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o not_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n infant_n who_o you_o rantize_n before_o you_o rantize_n they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o visible_a state_n believer_n themselves_o who_o only_o and_o not_o their_o infant_n act_n 2._o 41._o 42._o the_o first_o gospel_n ministry_n bapâ—…ized_v be_v in_o immediate_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o member_n after_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o visible_a and_o seem_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o member_n visible_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o baptism_n itself_o neither_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a formal_a entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o necessary_o previous_a to_o it_o till_o i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n bas._n own_o phrase_n by_o baptism_n admit_v and_o state_v in_o it_o for_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n before_o that_o admittance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a each_o with_o other_o yea_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o before_o baptism_n beside_o the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v your_o baptism_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o visible_a entrance_n to_o be_v what_o you_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v i._n e._n a_o sacrament_n rather_o of_o continuance_n to_o be_v seem_o therefore_o and_o visible_o a_o member_n or_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o express_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o thus_o have_v first_o just_o fault_v the_o minor_a for_o its_o fallacious_a falter_a in_o the_o term_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o vary_v from_o those_o of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n and_o set_v down_o the_o syllogism_n in_o the_o plain_a term_n in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o viz._n they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o they_o so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o die_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o fault_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n as_o most_o false_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o die_v we_o may_v have_v true_a ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o two_o position_n with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v so_o contradictory_n each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v truth_n then_o the_o former_a universal_o understand_v i._n e._n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o it_o serve_v not_o mr._n ba_o s_o purpose_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a whereupon_o i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o the_o disproof_n of_o his_o then_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v premise_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o then_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o person_n as_o mr._n ba._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seem_o and_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o only_o it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o be_v all_o those_o several_a particular_a visible_a assembly_n and_o society_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n or_o visible_a disciple_n collective_o take_v which_o in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o christ_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v first_o separate_v or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o personal_a procession_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n do_v afterward_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n all_o the_o true_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o universal_a visible_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exist_v in_o these_o particular_a visible_a society_n and_o be_v neither_o narrow_a nor_o wide_a than_o these_o particular_n such_o be_v the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o be_v viz._n rome_n corinth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v society_n and_o assembly_n of_o person_n thus_o call_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o six_o above_o name_v be_v call_v heb._n 6._o 1._o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 6._o 17._o which_o every_o beginner_n in_o christ_n do_v own_o and_o obey_v and_o which_o obey_v he_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v after_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n offer_v himself_o and_o their_o suffer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 10._o 26._o formal_o add_v actual_o admit_v to_o visible_a fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o with_o freedom_n on_o both_o side_n such_o person_n as_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v teach_v and_o have_v learn_v these_o principle_n this_o a_o b_o c_o and_o own_v it_o i._o e._n profess_v to_o believe_v what_o of_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o visible_o practise_v what_o of_o it_o be_v practical_a be_v visible_a disciple_n new_o bear_v babe_n heb._n 5._o 13._o and_o such_o babe_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o to_o fellowship_n be_v then_o accept_v thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o
to_o perfection_n in_o order_n whereunto_o unto_o this_o visible_a church_n ephes._n 3._o 21._o which_o though_o it_o exist_v in_o many_o several_a particular_a body_n each_o of_o which_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n and_o impower_v from_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o its_o own_o affair_n ultimate_o within_o itself_o yet_o since_o it_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n because_o of_o one_o spirit_n one_o call_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o they_o all_o god_n have_v give_v officer_n gift_v for_o its_o service_n viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o â—…hrist_n eph._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 11._o 12._o 13._o as_o for_o that_o catholic_a visible_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o voluminous_a body_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n common_o call_v christ'ndome_n which_o be_v once_o all_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o one_o speech_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o three_o in_o one_o or_o a_o triune_n treader_n of_o the_o truch_n viz._n papal_a prelatical_a presbyterial_a yet_o to_o this_o day_n exist_v in_o those_o particular_a visibles_n as_o be_v never_o thus_o separate_v and_o call_v and_o constitute_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o conglomerate_v by_o the_o lump_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n suppose_a successor_n into_o national_n provincial_n parochial_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o c_o c_o catholic_n beast_n that_o bear_v now_o in_o three_o part_n a_o b_o b_o babilonish_a c_o c_o clergy_n rev._n 16._o 19_o i_o e._n indeed_o the_o very_a c_o c_o catholic_n whore_n rev._n 17._o as_o for_o particular_a person_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o add_v to_o some_o such_o particular_a visible_a society_n or_o church_n but_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o the_o capacity_n only_o of_o single_a though_o visible_a saint_n till_o they_o be_v both_o baptizd_a and_o add_v as_o member_n to_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o some_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n as_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o his_o saintship_n may_v be_v much_o suspect_v if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o fit_a material_n than_o they_o be_v before_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o near_a right_o to_o be_v both_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n then_o when_o they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v better_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o yet_o formal_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v jus_o add_v reâ—…_n not_o in_o re_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o right_n to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o actual_a stand_n in_o it_o till_o enter_v and_o admit_v nor_o yet_o be_v they_o immediate_a matter_n for_o or_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o membership_n though_o believe_v till_o baptize_v but_o materia_fw-la remota_fw-la and_o â—…n_o â—…re_v quodam_fw-la conditionali_fw-la &_o remoto_fw-la a_o certain_a remote_a matter_n though_o near_a than_o when_o mere_o man_n and_o in_o a_o conditional_a and_o remote_a right_n for_o as_o believer_n be_v the_o immediate_a matter_n for_o or_o in_o immediate_a right_n to_o baptism_n so_o baptize_v believer_n after_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n i._n e._n in_o immediate_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v yet_o neither_o be_v baptize_v believer_n actual_a member_n till_o admit_v the_o formality_n and_o most_o immediate_a entrance_n and_o way_n of_o become_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o general_a visible_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o have_v its_o existence_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o which_o that_o be_v make_v up_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o act_n of_o join_v ourselves_o after_o it_o act_n 9_o 26._o and_o the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o their_o be_v all_o baptize_v but_o their_o free_a fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o and_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o necessity_n only_o of_o every_o one_o be_v baptize_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o none_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n unbaptise_v but_o though_o the_o baptize_v have_v immediate_a right_n to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o mere_o of_o it_o because_o baptize_v till_o add_v to_o it_o and_o as_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o under_o baptism_n from_o a_o immediate_a right_n to_o it_o by_o faith_n till_o he_o have_v submit_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o body_n from_o our_o immediate_a right_n to_o it_o by_o baptism_n till_o we_o be_v admit_v self_n condemn_v sinner_n have_v a_o right_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n believer_n a_o right_a to_o baptism_n baptize_v believer_n a_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n &_o to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n a_v 2._o act_n 8._o act_n 19_o such_o as_o these_o to_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o not_o in_o fellowship_n till_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n too_o both_o before_o baptize_v as_o the_o thief_n and_o after_o baptize_v before_o add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o the_o eunuch_n who_o both_o be_v seem_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o when_o convert_v and_o baptize_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a stone_n though_o never_o so_o unhewn_a and_o ragged_a be_v remote_a matter_n hew_v and_o polish_a stone_n immediate_a and_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o building_n yet_o not_o a_o building_n till_o build_v together_o many_o sheep_n be_v fit_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o flock_n yet_o not_o formal_o a_o flock_n till_o they_o come_v near_o together_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v christ_n flock_n god_n house_n temple_n building_n several_a sheep_n and_o single_a disciple_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v pecious_a material_n and_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la proximâ_fw-la thereunto_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o visible_o actual_o nor_o formal_o a_o flock_n a_o house_n a_o temple_n a_o building_n his_o visible_a church_n long_o than_o embody_v into_o fellowship_n nor_o till_o fit_o frame_v together_o they_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o any_o more_o than_o many_o sheep_n that_o never_o come_v near_o each_o other_o be_v a_o flock_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o fit_v and_o square_a stone_n lie_v a_o long_a way_n a_o sunder_o each_o from_o other_o make_v a_o building_n mr._n b._n shall_v be_v no_o champion_n of_o my_o choose_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o non-churchers_a of_o these_o time_n for_o all_o he_o flourish_v his_o sword_n so_o against_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n if_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o that_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o single_a fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o live_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v only_o and_o renounce_v all_o ordinance_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o all_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o such_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n yet_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o yet_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o particular_a assembly_n collective_o take_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o overturn_v all_o his_o visibility_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o lay_v
preach_v to_o and_o disciple_v ergo_fw-la all_o nation_n even_o every_o creature_n none_o except_v so_o soon_o as_o disciple_v be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v both_o conclude_v here_o under_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a command_n and_o both_o institute_v here_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la as_o part_n of_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o both_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n viz._n all_o nation_n every_o creature_n therefore_o if_o every_o creature_n as_o far_o as_o capable_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o preach_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o in_o the_o minor_a but_o in_o the_o text_n themselves_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o every_o creature_n after_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o our_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v or_o excuse_v from_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v from_o be_v teach_v and_o disciple_v no_o not_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o indifferency_n that_o may_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la be_v do_v by_o we_o or_o let_v alone_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a duty_n of_o positive_a precept_n and_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la and_o therefore_o how_o far_o forth_o necessitate_v medit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v worth_a examine_n a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n if_o not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n with_o that_o of_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o command_v equal_o with_o the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o phrase_n give_v out_o as_o his_o will_n together_o with_o the_o other_o than_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_o obey_v and_o that_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la fith_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o unto_o we_o who_o voice_n whoever_o harkn_v not_o to_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a reason_n nor_o yet_o why_o any_o shall_v shun_v to_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n dare_v not_o decline_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a of_o 27_o any_o more_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n in_o other_o thing_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o such_o near_a concernment_n and_o great_a consequence_n unto_o we_o be_v baptism_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o that_o despise_a dispensation_n of_o water_n baptism_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n 25_o and_o not_o of_o man_n so_o they_o that_o own_v it_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n and_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 30_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o being_n not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o all_o believer_n i_o argue_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o forename_a scripture_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v positive_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o dispense_v to_o all_o person_n 3._o when_o once_o disciple_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o omit_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n but_o of_o absolute_a duty_n among_o all_o those_o person_n that_o be_v so_o disciple_v but_o baptism_n be_v positive_o command_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o person_n when_o once_o disciple_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o dispensation_n from_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o omit_v it_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v as_o positive_o command_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o disciple_n as_o person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v disciple_v or_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v so_o positive_o that_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n will_n concern_v he_o submit_v not_o to_o it_o obey_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n but_o of_o absolute_a duty_n to_o all_o believer_n or_o disciple_n the_o major_n be_v most_o undeniable_a the_o minor_a also_o be_v most_o express_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o entire_a sentence_n by_o way_n of_o positive_a command_n concern_v both_o these_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i._n e._n all_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o several_a other_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v very_a subservient_fw-fr unto_o this_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v act._n 22._o 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a worth_n our_o note_n in_o this_o case_n that_o ananias_n do_v not_o only_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n command_n paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o strict_o as_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o check_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a round_a reproof_n and_o angry_a expostulation_n for_o his_o linger_a and_o delâ—…ying_v in_o this_o business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o rational_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o paul_n to_o be_v tardy_a to_o it_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o such_o indifferenâ—…y_n that_o it_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o incur_v divine_a dispeasure_n at_o paul_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v yea_o or_o no._n the_o second_o be_v act_n 2._o 38._o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o we_o read_v of_o any_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v out_o in_o mâ—…_n 28._o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o time_n of_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v empower_v so_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o all_o nation_n pro_fw-la svo_fw-la modulo_fw-la beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v luke_n 24._o 47._o in_o which_o scripture_n i_o mean_v act_n 2._o to_o a_o people_n inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o find_v peter_n preach_v positive_o thus_o uâ—…z_n repent_v and_o be_v bapâ—…zed_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o as_o he_o joinâ—…s_v repentance_n and_o water_n baptism_n together_o so_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n and_o word_n of_o command_n he_o enjoine_v they_o both_o together_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o câ—…st_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o then_o and_o there_o present_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o perform_v these_o service_n without_o exempt_n any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thousand_o he_o then_o speak_v to_o one_o jot_n more_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n then_o of_o repentance_n itself_o which_o phrase_n viz._n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v not_o warrantable_o have_v deliver_v himself_o in_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v clear_a commission_n from_o he_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n to_o impose_v baptism_n on_o all_o man_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n concern_v they_o and_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o repentance_n without_o hold_v any_o one_o excuse_v the_o three_o be_v aâ—…t_o 10._o 47._o 48._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n why_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o considerate_a man_n whether_o peter_n do_v not_o not_o only_o command_v all_o those_o person_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n name_n who_o
those_o day_n not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o christ_n crucify_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v behead_v and_o before_o christ_n crucify_v all_o those_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n which_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o teach_v be_v universal_o baptize_v either_o by_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n or_o by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o dispense_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o he_o dispense_v not_o himself_o in_o enon_n or_o jordan_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o be_v convenient_a mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o john_n 3._o 22._o 13._o 4._o 1._o 2._o so_o even_o long_o after_o christ_n crucify_v raise_v and_o ascend_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o ever_o they_o join_v in_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n baptize_v all_o without_o exception_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o of_o that_o first_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v after_o write_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o e._n as_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o sure_o teach_v they_o all_o the_o six_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n heb._n 5._o 12._o 6._o 1._o 2._o and_o what_o more_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o for_o with_o many_o more_o other_o word_n then_o those_o that_o be_v record_v do_v peter_n then_o exhort_v that_o people_n v._n 40._o and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o way_n of_o sacramental_a metonymy_n whereby_o that_o be_v very_o familiar_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o can_v be_v speak_v proper_o only_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n et_fw-la retro_fw-la by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a none_o except_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yea_o as_o these_o church_n in_o judea_n jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n be_v all_o baptize_v before_o build_v up_o in_o a_o body_n so_o which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v afterward_o those_o several_a epistle_n all_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v baptize_v 34._o all_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v 27_o the_o ephesian_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o 12_o disciple_n that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o colossian_n be_v baptize_v 12._o the_o philippian_n be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v by_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n 23._o and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v not_o etc._n baptize_v be_v more_o than_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v for_o sure_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o go_v immediate_o thither_o from_o philippi_n where_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o get_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o no-baptism_n to_o preach_v before_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o they_o act._n 17_o 6._o that_o what_o do_n and_o disturbance_n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o through_o their_o preach_n and_o baptizing_n at_o philippi_n the_o same_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n no_o cause_n but_o occasion_n of_o at_o thessalonica_n therefore_o of_o they_o say_v they_o these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o yea_o paul_n himself_n hint_n that_o to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n they_o yet_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o gospel_n sure_a that_o they_o preach_v at_o philippi_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o one_o church_n the_o same_o he_o do_v and_o ordain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o with_o much_o contention_n by_o all_o which_o forego_v consideration_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o three_o main_a argument_n above_o be_v clear_v which_o assure_v baptism_n to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n therefore_o a_o duty_n from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v what_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o 4._o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n the_o same_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o water_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n in_o water_n be_v not_o at_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o of_o right_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o observe_v as_o christ_n will_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v prove_v needs_o none_o neither_o to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o observe_v how_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n understanding_n in_o the_o text_n for_o first_o if_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v as_o duty_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o every_o creature_n therein_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v both_o here_o for_o teach_v they_o say_v christ_n i._n e._n all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a verse_n above_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o also_o mark_v 16._o 15._o 16._o where_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o tender_v on_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v to_o then_o of_o necessity_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o then_o extant_a but_o many_o nation_n be_v rise_v since_o that_o the_o world_n than_o know_v not_o all_o the_o world_n every_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o can_v possible_o be_v all_o baptize_v unless_o baptism_n abide_v in_o its_o right_n in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o all_o nation_n every_o creature_n all_o the_o world_n christ_n denote_v all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o then_o be_v or_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v who_o as_o they_o shall_v successive_o arise_v and_o grow_v into_o capacity_n for_o it_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n successive_o teach_v and_o baptize_v beside_o how_o plain_o do_v christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o this_o course_n of_o baptise_v in_o waâ—…er_n shall_v be_v keep_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n v._n 20._o where_o after_o his_o precept_n to_o observe_v that_o dispensation_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o i._n e._n in_o your_o faithful_a observation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o way_n he_o be_v disengage_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o whence_o the_o argument_n in_o form_n may_v be_v thus_o what_o way_n of_o outward_a administration_n christ_n not_o only_o require_v to_o 5._o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o promise_v his_o people_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o during_o their_o due_a observation_n of_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o must_v stand_v of_o right_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o require_v that_o outward_a administration_n of_o water_n baptism_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o have_v promise_v his_o people_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o during_o their_o due_a observation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la that_o administration_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v of_o right_a to_o stand_v even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o what_o be_v assert_v hitherto_o
and_o not_o a_o jot_n less_o than_o this_o be_v say_v by_o yourself_o in_o that_o very_a objection_n of_o you_o i_o be_o now_o answer_v to_o for_o of_o john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v say_v you_o that_o some_o of_o they_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n who_o its_o say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n but_o why_o or_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o signify_v there_o that_o but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o usual_a or_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o mazy_a as_o as_o if_o they_o always_o sound_v forth_o but_o some_o and_o never_o all_o of_o such_o or_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o it_o appear_v say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v in_o which_o very_o you_o say_v right_a for_o the_o word_n forego_v do_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o above_o that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i_o e._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o reject_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o here_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o do_v intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o receceive_v he_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o abstract_n from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o viz._n that_o his_o own_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v neither_o can_v they_o simple_o of_o themselves_o intimate_v so_o much_o and_o as_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o consider_v abstractive_o from_o the_o context_n or_o speech_n adjacent_a be_v not_o of_o themselves_o term_v so_o necessary_o exclusive_a of_o some_o as_o they_o be_v conclusive_a of_o some_o so_o consider_v in_o a_o right_a reference_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o succeed_v among_o which_o they_o have_v their_o place_n they_o will_v be_v find_v sometime_o conclusive_a of_o no_o less_o than_o all_o those_o person_n or_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o e._n g._n if_o i_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o great_a ship_n or_o royal_a sovereign_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o galatia_n and_o say_v you_o be_v all_o in_o a_o pretty_a safe_a condition_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o strong_a ship_n can_v likely_o be_v sink_v do_v not_o the_o word_n as_o many_o of_o you_o signify_v all_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o even_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o not_o some_o of_o they_o only_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o two_o scripture_n viz._n rom._n 6._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 27._o where_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o word_n viz._n as_o many_o of_o we_o and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n necessary_o to_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o only_a some_o of_o the_o believe_a roman_n and_o some_o of_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v conclusive_a of_o some_o in_o each_o of_o these_o two_o church_n and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o rest_n even_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o these_o word_n rom._n 6._o as_o many_o of_o we_o gal._n 3._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n if_o consider_v with_o that_o due_a relation_n they_o bear_v and_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o word_n forego_v or_o follow_v do_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o reckon_v on_o themselves_o as_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bind_v to_o live_v to_o it_o no_o long_o and_o that_o certain_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n or_o all_o the_o believer_n among_o the_o galatian_n be_v baptize_v yea_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o make_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o argument_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a medium_n or_o motive_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o now_o to_o live_v to_o it_o no_o long_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o galatian_n even_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v visible_o to_o we_o at_o least_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o have_v visible_o put_v he_o on_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o business_n he_o will_v persuade_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o rome_n to_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o die_v to_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n now_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o and_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o which_o be_v his_o business_n throwout_v that_o whole_a chapter_n rom._n 6._o no_o otherway_v as_o i_o find_v but_o by_o immind_v they_o of_o it_o that_o by_o their_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n this_o not_o only_o be_v signify_v to_o they_o but_o also_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o so_o strict_o that_o howbeit_o before_o not_o so_o oblige_v yet_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o must_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o for_o so_o his_o sense_n be_v continue_v in_o sin_n i._n e._n we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o christ_n in_o token_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n yea_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o i._n e._n all_o we_o still_o himself_z and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n into_o death_n &c._n &c._n to_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o i._n e._n all_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o i_o e._n in_o baptism_n the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o move_v they_o all_o now_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a engagement_n to_o godward_o that_o lie_v upon_o they_o all_o since_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o say_v they_o have_v all_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o you_o therein_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o confess_v no_o less_o than_o we_o assert_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v for_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o they_o be_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o even_o the_o six_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n so_o there_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o abc_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o church_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o that_o very_a phrase_n of_o paul_n rom._n 6._o 17._o viz._n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o further_a prosecution_n and_o inculcation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n still_o and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o have_v say_v you_o be_v once_o i._n e._n before_o your_o baptism_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o you_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v all_o obey_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v i._n e._n have_v profess_v your_o
of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o yet_o that_o outward_a service_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v perform_v so_o though_o water_n baptism_n do_v not_o save_v we_o ex_fw-la opero_fw-la operaâ—…_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v answer_v wiâ—…h_n in_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v peter_n altogether_o exclude_v the_o pat_a away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o be_v practâ—…sed_v and_o place_v the_o business_n of_o baptism_n whole_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o you_o here_o say_v he_o do_v but_o rather_o place_n the_o baptism_n that_o save_v in_o both_o these_o damn_v not_o in_o either_o without_o the_o other_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thus_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o include_v the_o baptism_n with_o water_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o available_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o other_o ranterist_n there_o be_v no_o man_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v so_o that_o be_v i_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o to_o baptize_v i_o for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v evince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o waâ—…rant_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewiâ—…_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o account_n they_o must_v go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o disâ—…iples_n have_v first_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n â—…ill_v they_o have_v be_v â—…dued_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a for_o both_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n baptist._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o paul_n sale_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v not_o he_o to_o baptize_v in_o i_o e._n to_o dispense_v that_o ordinance_n necessary_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v person_n to_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v help_v â—…o_o administer_v it_o i_o grant_v above_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o e._n the_o baptsâ—…_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o remession_n of_o sâ—…s_n among_o all_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o that_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o gospel_n ministration_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o see_v dispense_v on_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v disciple_v therein_o this_o i_o utter_o deâ—…y_v and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o â—…vinced_v in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o for_o either_o christ_n commandeâ—…_n they_o mat._n 28._o to_o teâ—…ch_n bapâ—…izing_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o water_n or_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…ter_v miserable_o mistake_v his_o commission_n that_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o press_v 1000_o of_o people_n at_o once_o inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v only_o that_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o from_o he_o sore_o 〈◊〉_d from_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 39_o and_o also_o concern_v a_o people_n that_o be_v already_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n ask_v who_o can_v forbid_v water_n why_o these_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v command_a they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o act._n 10._o 23._o to_o be_v baptizâ—…d_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n you_o mean_v the_o eleven_o only_a that_o be_v within_o hear_v when_o christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o cold_a water_n undoubted_o true_a that_o these_o be_v so_o as_o uâ—…deniable_a it_o be_v that_o other_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n as_o well_o as_o they_o viz._n philip_n that_o baptize_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o euâ—…uch_o paul_n that_o baptize_v so_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o do_v and_o ananias_n that_o baptize_v he_o or_o else_o they_o make_v and_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o head_n another_o gospel_n and_o not_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n to_o themselves_o for_o such_o as_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n their_o own_o tradition_n and_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v do_v both_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a and_o shall_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thank_v from_o he_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o 11_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v speak_v also_o to_o we_o even_o to_o such_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v once_o disciple_v be_v after_o that_o enable_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n matth._n 28._o 19_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o among_o which_o water_n baptism_n be_v one_o v_o 18._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n we_o must_v go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o that_o be_v command_v and_o baptism_n too_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n but_o for_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o beginning_n first_o to_o preach_v there_o that_o do_v concern_v they_o only_o as_o a_o special_a circumstance_n for_o that_o time_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n nor_o require_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n then_o for_o if_o it_o have_v ananias_n philip_n paul_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o their_o business_n when_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o samaria_n the_o other_o at_o damascus_n not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n first_o gal._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o not_o of_o they_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o we_o i_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o command_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o tarâ—…y_a till_o he_o be_v endue_v more_o or_o less_o with_o power_n i._n e._n boldness_n wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n resolution_n self_n denial_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o go_v out_o as_o christ_n messenger_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n but_o be_v so_o endue_v and_o furnish_v must_v out_o 11._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v among_o all_o people_n as_o he_o have_v ability_n and_o occasion_n beginning_n at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n afar_o off_o if_o he_o find_v not_o woâ—…k_o enough_o near_a home_n ranterist_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o can_v that_o there_o be_v some_o send_v to_o baptize_v yet_o even_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o â—…hem_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n do_v ever_o baptize_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o have_v from_o our_o infancy_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v right_o infer_v that_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o pâ—…cept_n noâ—…_n example_n in_o scripture_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o needlesâ—…_n thing_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v as_o truâ—…y_v conclude_v for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o baptise_v such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o never_o professeâ—…_n any_o other_o i_o and_o suâ—…h_a as_o i_o be_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v baptist._n that_o some_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o sure_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v act._n 2._o 39_o 10._o 47_o 48._o man_n duty_n to_o be_v baptizd_v or_o else_o christ_n have_v require_v a_o service_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la too_o â—…3_n and_o yet_o though_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v leave_v they_o in_o no_o possible_a capacity_n to_o perform_v
time_n at_o least_o by_o i_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n teach_v practise_v dispense_v or_o submit_v to_o own_a or_o observe_v as_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v major_n build_v as_o one_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o law_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v disciple_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o before_o actual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o among_o all_o baptizâ—…d_a believer_n even_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o limitation_n of_o it_o to_o those_o time_n only_o and_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_v it_o shall_v then_o cease_v and_o have_v also_o plain_a injunction_n form_n christ_n for_o its_o continuance_n for_o its_o be_v teach_v to_o and_o observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o the_o world_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v also_o the_o same_o end_n ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v continue_v still_o to_o this_o day_n as_o much_o as_o then_o be_v certin_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v that_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o only_o on_o officer_n deacon_n elder_n messenger_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o empower_v they_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n for_o those_o several_a function_n but_o also_o on_o common_a disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o in_o to_o comfort_v minor_n they_o under_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o fellowship_n in_o the_o body_n or_o visible_a church_n therefore_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n on_o common_a disciple_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o that_o on_o officer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o office_n be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o former_a day_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o irrational_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v but_o the_o rakesham_n ranter_n that_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o reckon_v on_o all_o christ_n command_n as_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o reason_n with_o or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n in_o never_o so_o reasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o bespeak_v he_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o business_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n in_o water_n upon_o every_o disciple_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v practise_v dispense_v submit_v to_o own_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o ordinance_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o major_n that_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v clear_v which_o by_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v there_o assert_v of_o it_o either_o express_o or_o by_o such_o plain_a and_o legitimate_a deductionâ—…_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v just_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o sincere_a soul_n that_o love_v truth_n and_o allow_v other_o to_o draw_v inference_n from_o the_o word_n without_o which_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v 1._o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o by_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v ordinary_o make_v against_o the_o present_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o service_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o quit_v this_o subject_n also_o where_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n viz._n that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o query_n that_o some_o who_o even_o therefore_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n by_o they_o render_v can_v practice_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o all_o baptize_v believer_n be_v ever_o teach_v by_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n hand_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v teach_v i_o send_v such_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o first_o to_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o in_o common_a together_o with_o the_o other_o five_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v denominate_v heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o denomination_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o belong_v to_o it_o proper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v somewhere_o or_o at_o sometime_o or_o other_o teach_v by_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o be_v but_o so_o far_o learn_v as_o to_o know_v whence_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v derive_v which_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v of_o doceo_fw-la to_o teach_v but_o second_o whereas_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o know_v of_o any_o direct_v to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v preach_v this_o doctâ—…ine_n that_o all_o baptize_v believer_n ought_v to_o practice_v or_o submit_v unto_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v direct_v the_o enquirer_n to_o several_a scripture_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v express_v enough_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n its_o plain_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o more_o resolve_v â—…o_o proceed_v in_o propound_v question_n then_o when_o they_o be_v answer_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o or_o other_o of_o thâ—…_n apostles_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v heb._n 5._o 12._o where_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n the_o very_a platform_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o as_o to_o its_o more_o complete_a outward_a form_n and_o order_n and_o that_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v its_o first_o be_v and_o beginning_n under_o peter_n teach_v act._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o viz._n whereas_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n where_o note_n first_o from_o the_o word_n teach_v again_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v once_o before_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o second_o from_o these_o word_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n that_o by_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o ability_n to_o teach_v these_o principle_n to_o other_o which_o also_o show_v that_o these_o principle_n ought_v all_o along_o still_o to_o be_v teach_v moreover_o if_o it_o be_v query_v where_o or_o by_o who_o these_o hebrew_n be_v at_o first_o teach_v this_o a_o b_o c_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o any_o serious_a understanding_n considerate_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v by_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o first_o preach_v there_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o after_o power_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o from_o on_o high_a in_o act._n 2._o which_o i_o direct_v to_o as_o a_o second_o place_n wherein_o we_o may_v find_v it_o preach_v do_v not_o peter_n there_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o in_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v themselves_o in_o
prayer_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o baptize_v believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o their_o duty_n to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o have_v dispense_v to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o universal_o teach_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o as_o universal_o in_o those_o time_n practise_v dispense_v submit_v to_o own_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o among_o all_o baptize_v believer_n even_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o exception_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o four_o forename_a place_n viz._n 42._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o express_v that_o they_o i._n e._n all_o that_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o principle_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v practical_o own_v and_o observe_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n together_o that_o these_o jew_n have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o again_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o lay_v they_o again_o but_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n which_o show_v that_o as_o these_o principle_n have_v be_v all_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o so_o all_o these_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n do_v once_o lay_v they_o all_o as_o a_o foundation_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o all_o the_o baptize_v believer_n that_o he_o find_v at_o ephesus_n be_v then_o no_o more_o in_o number_n then_o about_o 12._o speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o blame_n and_o reproof_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o do_v by_o they_o at_o their_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n much_o more_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o ver_n 32._o 3._o which_o may_v serve_v also_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o they_o that_o say_v as_o some_o of_o the_o inquirer_n do_v that_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o service_n do_v evince_n that_o that_o service_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o as_o a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a enquirer_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o find_v it_o most_o express_o assert_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o i_o e._n all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a substantive_a to_o this_o pronoun_n they_o in_o that_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n only_o they_o be_v baptize_v intimate_v to_o we_o thus_o much_o also_o viz._n that_o though_o they_o have_v submit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o baptism_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o practise_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o but_o that_o some_o other_o service_n be_v yet_o behind_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o they_o viz._n that_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v assert_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o word_n that_o peter_n preach_v to_o they_o who_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o other_o word_n then_o those_o that_o be_v there_o specify_v viz._n repentance_n and_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v part_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n repentance_n baptism_n resurrection_n and_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o beside_o if_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o practise_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v after_o preach_v and_o practise_v at_o samaria_n than_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o whatever_o be_v preach_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o at_o samaria_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v by_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v immediate_o to_o samaria_n where_o its_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o will_v bend_v their_o brain_n to_o multiply_v impertinency_n and_o to_o make_v blury_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o business_n that_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n to_o impartial_a inquirer_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o all_o those_o believer_n there_o that_o be_v baptize_v whether_o man_n or_o woman_n without_o exception_n if_o we_o may_v as_o warrantable_o understand_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v v_o 12._o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n v._n 16._o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v denote_v by_o that_o pronoun_n they_o v._n 14._o 15._o 16._o as_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v warrantable_o because_o not_o congruous_o do_v otherwise_o for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v all_o along_o but_o the_o very_a same_o and_o not_o some_o of_o they_o only_o but_o even_o all_o the_o sâ—…me_n even_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v relate_v above_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o whereas_o its_o say_a ver_fw-la 12._o when_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o v_o 16._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v must_v not_o they_o and_o they_o there_o be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 15._o that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o do_v not_o they_o denote_v out_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v digest_v for_o truth_n with_o some_o of_o the_o inquirer_n for_o it_o be_v assert_v as_o his_o opinion_n the_o rest_n assent_v to_o it_o by_o their_o silence_n by_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v some_o discourse_n at_o ely_n house_n march_v 27._o 1653._o whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o that_o send_v he_o i_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v not_o with_o prayer_n lay_v hand_n on_o all_o the_o baptize_v believer_n at_o samaria_n but_o on_o the_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o the_o woman_n reason_n and_o whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o pronoun_n they_o in_o v_o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o do_v relate_v to_o not_o the_o man_n only_o but_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o all_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o adequate_a substantive_a with_o which_o it_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o pretty_a put_v off_o i_o confess_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v expression_n both_o particular_a indefinite_a and_o universal_a that_o the_o word_n they_o here_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a for_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v all_o they_o but_o a_o indefinite_a expression_n signify_v some_o only_a not_o all_o whereby_o he_o bewray_v his_o too_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o rationallist_n viz._n that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n or_o expression_n in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n be_v equivalent_a ever_o to_o a_o universal_a howbeit_o my_o reply_n to_o he_o than_o be_v not_o so_o but_o on_o this_o wise_a viz._n that_o if_o we_o must_v take_v they_o but_o indefinite_o only_a for_o some_o and_o not_o all_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o unless_o that_o particle_n all_o be_v add_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v consequent_o no_o clear_a command_n from_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v disciple_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o pronoun_n they_o that_o be_v there_o use_v also_o we_o must_v not_o mean_v all_o they_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v disciple_v because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o they_o but_o mere_o they_o but_o i_o entreat_v he_o from_o his_o conscience_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v think_v
remnant_n of_o who_o question_n remain_v yet_o unanswered_a here_o though_o not_o so_o unanswerable_a as_o some_o do_v deem_v they_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o towards_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o blind_a bush_n whereby_o i_o fear_v many_o may_v be_v infatua_fw-la t_v so_o as_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o leave_v both_o it_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n first_o then_o whereas_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n some_o tell_v i_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o that_o juncture_n design_v of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n then_o be_v only_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o and_o othersome_a the_o lord_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o visible_a eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n thereof_o as_o tongue_n prophesy_v miracle_n heal_v &c._n &c._n simple_o to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o people_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o above_o and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n first_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o for_o as_o be_v show_v above_o they_o be_v not_o baptizer_n with_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o only_a prerogative_n that_o be_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sundry_a gift_n as_o heal_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v call_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a respective_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o as_o i_o know_v not_o that_o that_o of_o tongue_n now_o adays_o ever_o be_v though_o as_o to_o that_o of_o heal_a and_o that_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o some_o other_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o as_o a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v within_o a_o little_a of_o past_a doubt_n to_o some_o that_o such_o as_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v be_v some_o less_o some_o more_o frequent_o give_v now_o among_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o truth_n though_o what_o gift_n some_o have_v see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o other_o or_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o boast_v of_o as_o to_o be_v silent_a second_o i_o grant_v that_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o happy_o many_o more_o than_o either_o be_v or_o need_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v now_o be_v give_v then_o â—…o_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n of_o some_o of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cessation_n the_o end_n they_o have_v such_o special_a respect_n to_o then_o be_v sufficient_o accomplish_v and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o commit_v unto_o writing_n mark_n 16._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o but_o three_o that_o either_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v expect_v look_v after_o or_o give_v in_o that_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o a_o service_n destinate_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la only_a in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o or_o that_o these_o gift_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminency_n or_o excellency_n of_o they_o because_o more_o visible_a and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la beyond_o such_o as_o may_v be_v warrantable_o by_o promise_n expect_v and_o be_v in_o that_o way_n assure_o and_o ordinary_o give_v at_o this_o day_n these_o two_o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n to_o subscribe_v to_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o only_o nor_o so_o oft_o of_o these_o thing_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o end_n that_o concern_v not_o these_o time_n promise_v too_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o several_a other_o purpose_n as_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o find_v it_o all_o along_o almost_o in_o no_o less_o than_o score_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o few_o be_v more_o plain_a so_o assure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o baptize_v believer_n 30._o in_o other_o gift_n than_o these_o viz._n the_o grace_n comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o love_v joy_n peace_n assurance_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o which_o in_o case_n those_o outward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v all_o have_v fail_v or_o shall_v fail_v now_o yet_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o therefore_o render_v empty_a useless_a and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o remain_v rather_o more_o glorious_o useful_a then_o as_o to_o external_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a continual_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n yea_o also_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o gift_n mere_o external_a and_o visible_a as_o some_o call_v they_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o we_o and_o manifest_v to_o be_v in_o man_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n as_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o common_o but_o not_o more_o proper_o than_o those_o call_v gift_n i_o suppose_v his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o reason_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fail_v he_o that_o descern_v not_o not_o only_o those_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o grace_n as_o love_v joy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a outward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v to_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n prophet_n and_o the_o best_a outward_a gift_n that_o we_o can_v covet_v or_o compass_v give_v unto_o baptize_v believer_n who_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o at_o this_o day_n to_o who_o nature_n and_o university_n nursery_n never_o give_v it_o and_o if_o any_o say_v we_o see_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o gift_n as_o you_o call_v prophesy_v give_v also_o to_o other_o obj._n aswell_o as_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o it_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o what_o god_n do_v who_o word_n bind_v we_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n ans._n but_o not_o himself_o we_o be_v query_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o may_v by_o promise_n expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o what_o god_n do_v god_n often_o anticipate_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n as_o act._n 10._o 47._o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o baptize_v believer_n act._n 2._o 39_o yet_o that_o do_v neither_o give_v we_o disingagement_n from_o god_n outward_a way_n nor_o warrant_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o it_o but_o engage_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 48._o if_o god_n will_v give_v any_o other_o man_n his_o holy_a spirit_n out_o of_o that_o way_n i_o be_o glad_a since_o it_o please_v himself_o he_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o but_o as_o that_o assure_v i_o not_o that_o i_o special_o if_o enlighten_v about_o his_o way_n yea_o then_o assure_o i_o shall_v not_o shall_v have_v it_o so_o too_o so_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o his_o way_n i_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v so_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o merciful_o meet_v they_o out_o of_o his_o way_n that_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o come_v into_o it_o but_o much_o more_o oblige_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o further_a need_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v none_o of_o baptism_n save_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n even_o mere_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o meet_v he_o the_o more_o cheerful_o in_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o i_o think_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v christ_n himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n if_o any_o say_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o its_o due_a seasoâ—…_n ob._n even_o in_o this_o age_n on_o baptize_v believer_n for_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24_o 50._o act._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o man_n
same_o in_o kind_n distinguish_v only_o by_o the_o different_a capacity_n of_o membership_n and_o ministership_n eldership_n messengership_n to_o each_o of_o which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v antecedent_n yea_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v all_o in_o order_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n in_o general_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o occasion_n be_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n answerable_a to_o their_o place_n diversify_v only_o by_o the_o different_a degree_n or_o station_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v thereby_o visible_o design_v but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v it_o therefore_o so_o impossible_a to_o determine_v as_o by_o your_o query_n you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v which_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v mean_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n or_o first_o rudiment_n of_o it_o too_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a in_o such_o obstruse_a dark_a and_o aeâ—…igmatical_a way_n that_o man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v capable_a possible_o to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o baptism_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o therefore_o so_o difficult_a if_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a as_o some_o be_v to_o puzzle_v themselves_o beside_o the_o practice_n of_o water_n baptism_n to_o know_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o water_n when_o of_o suffering_n when_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o questionâ—…ith_v some_o will_n needs_o though_o needless_o query_n which_o of_o all_o these_o laying_n on_o of_o land_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n principle_n or_o beginning_n doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o prayer_n on_o baptize_v believer_n not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o office_n mention_v act._n 8._o 15._o 16._o 17._o not_o in_o order_n to_o gift_a man_n giving_z it_o for_o though_o you_o will_v mistake_v we_o do_v whatwe_o can_v and_o bring_v we_o in_o as_o confess_v it_o here_o yet_o we_o ever_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o gift_v as_o that_o they_o can_v give_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o god_n give_v and_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o say_v be_v it_o which_o in_o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o be_v call_v a_o principle_n a_o part_n of_o that_o foundation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n on_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v build_v in_o proof_n of_o which_o let_v this_o argument_n be_v consider_v viz._n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o land_n mention_v by_o you_o thas_o be_v mean_v heb._n 6._o 2._o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o most_o undoubâ—…edly_o â—…s_v not_o that_o mention_a luke_n 21._o 12._o where_o its_o say_a prophetical_o as_o concern_v the_o wicked_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n thâ—…y_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o read_v of_o also_o as_o fulfil_v according_o and_o speak_v of_o historical_o act._n 5._o 18._o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n fâ—…rst_a because_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o a_o lay_n on_o of_o violent_a hand_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v â—…ead_v if_o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v right_o 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v into_o its_o true_a english_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o word_n of_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v every_o where_o else_o where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o one_o â—…ounds_n forth_o as_o much_o as_o a_o violent_a handle_n the_o other_o a_o gentle_a put_n or_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d second_o as_o for_o that_o violent_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o way_n of_o persecution_n whereby_o the_o saint_n suffer_v that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o doctâ—…ine_n of_o baptism_n immediate_o forego_v it_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o bitter_a baptism_n of_o suffering_n as_o a_o branch_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o confusion_n and_o tautology_n to_o express_v that_o over_o again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o by_o another_o name_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o be_v never_o give_v it_o in_o the_o original_n viz._n of_o impoiâ—…ion_n of_o hand_n three_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o principle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v call_v heb._n 5._o 12._o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o violent_a hand_n on_o the_o saint_n in_o way_n of_o persecution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n â—…hat_o the_o devil_n do_v or_o deliver_v aâ—…_n christ_n doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n though_o such_o a_o one_o be_v use_v some_o time_n in_o order_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a or_o cure_v the_o blind_a that_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o practical_o own_v and_o lay_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n among_o all_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5._o 12._o 6._o 1_o 2._o for_o they_o be_v neither_o all_o sick_a sure_o nor_o all_o blind_a when_o they_o pass_v under_o this_o dispensation_n so_o as_o to_o have_v all_o need_n to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o they_o all_o upon_o such_o accoâ—…nts_n as_o heal_v or_o cure_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o order_n to_o ordination_n of_o they_o to_o office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gift_v and_o sit_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o principle_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n to_o set_v apart_o man_n to_o administer_v either_o temporal_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o principle_n nor_o beginning_n thing_n nor_o foundation_n anâ—…cedent_n to_o the_o church_n as_o every_o foundation_n must_v be_v to_o the_o building_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundâ—…tion_n to_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o its_o officer_n and_o not_o they_o to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o constitute_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o first_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o offiâ—…ers_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n may_v be_v without_o officer_n though_o not_o without_o ordinance_n but_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v choose_v nor_o ordain_v in_o it_o till_o there_o be_v a_o church_n beside_o this_o imposition_n heb._n 6._o 2._o be_v learn_v own_a and_o lay_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o reprove_v say_v you_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n but_o you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o first_o sure_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v to_o office_n as_o to_o the_o six_o question_n of_o the_o enquirer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o run_v thus_o only_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o grievous_a mistake_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o amaze_v that_o of_o the_o fifteen_o hand_n that_o subscribe_v to_o those_o question_n not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v find_v occasion_n to_o subscribe_v his_o dissent_n to_o this_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o propose_v so_o public_o for_o truth_n by_o the_o enquirer_n that_o heb._n 6._o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o layiâ—…g_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o but_o pluâ—…ally_o as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n its_o most_o palpable_o apparent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o sleep_n in_o their_o read_n of_o that_o text_n that_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n of_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o laying_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v express_v for_o so_o you_o aâ—…e_v fain_o to_o express_v it_o
his_o heart_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o another_o way_n that_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o 1000_o fold_n more_o strict_o stickle_v for_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n by_o we_o then_o by_o all_o those_o orthodox_n one_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v we_o we_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v denominate_v heretic_n and_o sciasmaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o primitive_a truth_n glad_o both_o preach_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o â—…aying_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_o and_o after_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o though_o we_o draw_v never_o so_o many_o disciple_n from_o you_o after_o we_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v out_o of_o his_o christian_a wit_n that_o depute_v and_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o so_o far_o be_v we_o herein_o from_o rend_v from_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o indeed_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o true_a head_n christ_n the_o true_a constitution_n the_o true_a baptism_n and_o gospel_n order_n from_o which_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o run_v astray_o wonder_v after_o a_o false_a church_n a_o false_a head_n viz._n a_o lording_n priesthood_n and_o parochial_a posture_n both_o which_o derive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o dâ—…ephes_n i._n e._n his_o prate_a pre-eminence_n the_o pope_n but_o now_o as_o for_o yourselves_o the_o pppriesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o most_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v of_o believer_n and_o dispense_v in_o river_n or_o place_n of_o much_o water_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o sprinkle_v be_v then_o the_o way_n you_o have_v a_o thing_n among_o you_o indeed_o which_o you_o call_v baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n that_o old_a baptism_n then_o urge_v and_o use_v but_o another_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o another_o nor_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o a-no-baptism_n rantism_n babism_n a_o toy_n of_o your_o own_o take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o forefather_n but_o not_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o you_o find_v it_o not_o there_o but_o fetch_v it_o further_o from_o thence_o by_o such_o consequence_n as_o beside_o the_o remotnesse_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o rot_a to_o carry_v it_o downward_o to_o these_o time_n you_o be_v they_o that_o dissent_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sectarize_v and_o err_v after_o you_o by_o a_o law_n by_o your_o subpaena_fw-la directory_n yea_o you_o pretend_o reforming_a presbyter_n who_o peculiarize_v the_o term_n of_o orthodox_n to_o yourselves_o even_o you_o as_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o outward_a right_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o erratical_a heretical_a schismatical_a and_o heterodox_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o he_o have_v another_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n viz._n infant_n rantism_n which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o yea_o you_o own_o that_o for_o good_a baptism_n which_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o that_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v you_o presbyter_n you_o plain_o know_v not_o yet_o you_o false_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o in_o point_n of_o baptism_n you_o all_o err_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o scripture_n all_o mean_v use_v to_o reduce_v you_o thereunto_o notwithstanding_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o many_o more_o matter_n pertain_v to_o that_o visible_a church_n order_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o namely_o impropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sole_a power_n of_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n i._n e._n steeple-house_n so_o that_o your_o member_n may_v well_o say_v man_n mutire_v nefas_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n there_o unless_o to_o answer_v when_o you_o catechise_v they_o whereas_o then_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v i_o e._n to_o speak_v mutual_o to_o the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_v each_o of_o other_o and_o be_v gift_v may_v all_o woman_n only_o except_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o minister_v as_o of_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v they_o great_a or_o small_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o with_o you_o what_o doctrine_n ere_o you_o deliver_v man_n may_v try_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o must_v take_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o must_v be_v muzzle_v up_o save_o such_o as_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v minister_n i._n e._n have_v some_o parchment_n preachment_n order_n to_o show_v from_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o order_n from_o his_o highness_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n but_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n rev._n 13._o yea_o verily_a as_o to_o the_o external_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o church_n you_o have_v altogether_o alter_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o business_n of_o your_o own_o head_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o altogether_o become_v vain_a in_o your_o way_n as_o to_o your_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o not_o one_o yea_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o head_n the_o church_n yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o p_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o of_o pp_n i._o e._n you_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n too_o who_o howbeit_o you_o seem_v to_o throw_v off_o that_o supremacy_n or_o headship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o still_o in_o the_o protestant_n part_n of_o christ'ndom_n yet_o in_o your_o several_a christ'ndom_n you_o have_v be_v not_o nominal_o but_o real_o as_o supreme_a in_o church_n work_v as_o he_o and_o that_o not_o over_o the_o people_n only_o but_o civil_a power_n also_o to_o who_o in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a though_o you_o say_v you_o grant_v the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v since_o they_o only_o corrective_a but_o you_o directive_n till_o of_o late_a have_v do_v all_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o sinod_n and_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n seeundum_fw-la te_fw-la must_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o magistrate_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o they_o do_v it_o according_o the_o priest_n must_v give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n the_o way_n the_o faith_n the_o truth_n what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n establish_v the_o one_o and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o as_o rogue_n at_o their_o appointment_n in_o which_o case_n save_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o to_o discern_v whether_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o be_v as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o popedom_n so_o more_o late_o under_o the_o very_a protestant_a clergy_n as_o the_o bosholder_n under_o the_o constable_n at_o his_o discretion_n &_o direction_n to_o whip_v the_o beggar_n and_o though_o you_o may_v say_v and_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n too_o that_o you_o claim_v to_o head_n and_o order_v the_o church_n directive_n no_o otherwise_o then_o under_o christ_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o he_o for_o all_o his_o say_n so_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o set_v yourselves_o above_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n counsellor_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v no_o more_o then_o
inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n into_o who_o clutch_n the_o straggle_a sheep_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o turn_v aside_o after_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n go_v at_o a_o venture_n which_o way_n the_o most_o go_v for_o company_n sake_n right_a or_o wrong_n do_v fall_v and_o by_o who_o heretical_a principle_n man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o when_o the_o world_n will_v be_v nominal_o yet_o not_o real_o christian_n obey_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n that_o love_v to_o be_v tickle_v not_o grate_v upon_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophecy_n deceit_n get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v his_o word_n and_o rufuse_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o of_o old_a isa._n 30._o then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o send_v lean_v withal_o into_o their_o soul_n grant_v they_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o such_o cater-pillar_n as_o shall_v dwell_v at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o devoute_v their_o soul_n and_o delude_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o false_a divination_n and_o as_o their_o pay_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v devour_v also_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o labour_n â—…ay_v the_o six_o in_o all_o parish_n through_o the_o nation_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o have_v it_o let_v darkness_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o priest_n that_o shall_v teach_v for_o hire_n and_o prophet_n that_o shall_v divine_v for_o money_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o mic._n 2._o 11._o he_o give_v they_o like_o people_n like_o priest_n a_o people_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o priesthood_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o remove_v their_o truth-teacher_n into_o a_o corner_n so_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v see_v no_o more_o such_o teacher_n nor_o their_o ear_n hear_v any_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o so_o open_v the_o flood_n gate_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n to_o flow_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n the_o prophet_n their_o ruler_n their_o seer_n he_o cover_v so_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o become_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v which_o if_o deliver_v to_o their_o learned_a man_n say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o to_o their_o ignorant_a people_n say_v read_v this_o they_o can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a it_o be_v for_o their_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o not_o for_o they_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o gloria_fw-la patry_n &c_n &c_n buâ—…_n remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o will_v have_v their_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n in_o all_o christ'ndome_n yea_o a_o marvellous_a work_n a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n be_v hide_v and_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o to_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ride_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o babylon_n even_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n blindness_n and_o confusion_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o last_o to_o provoke_v the_o pastor_n to_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v hireling_n or_o not_o such_o as_o will_v fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v special_o of_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o insolency_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o fable_n and_o heap_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o to_o tickle_v they_o up_o in_o their_o lust_n preach_v down_o and_o act_v no_o patience_n but_o rather_o persecution_n towards_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o consideration_n thereof_o charge_v timothy_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n to_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n endure_v the_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o woluâ—…sh_n spirit_v man_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1._o ad_fw-la 8._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o that_o little_a flock_n of_o he_o in_o these_o day_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o flock_n for_o throw_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n yea_o wolf_n themselves_o in_o former_a day_n the_o sheep_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o mislead_v and_o rule_v over_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n above_o their_o life_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n not_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n from_o that_o worthy_a work_n not_o forbear_v nor_o shun_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ccclergy_n man_n to_o croak_v against_o they_o for_o it_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v well_o note_v that_o whether_o here_o or_o wherever_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n i_o dilate_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v anabaptist_n which_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n rend_v and_o tear_v for_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o yyyou_n the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n y_fw-fr y_fw-fr you_o the_o p_o p_o pastoralty_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o very_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o behold_v you_o not_o to_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o rather_o hâ—…relings_n yea_o wolf_n persecutor_n than_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o you_o presbyterian_a pastoralty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o indeed_o you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o style_v yourselves_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o pedigree_n as_o from_o he_o yea_o when_o its_o close_o quaery_v whence_o you_o come_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o your_o ministerial_a function_n and_o capacity_n see_v you_o can_v derive_v your_o ordination_n by_o a_o lineal_a little_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o some_o of_o you_o and_o i_o judge_v the_o most_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o remote_o you_o receive_v your_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o you_o say_v not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o presbyier_n ordain_v those_o bishop_n which_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o presbyter_n ordain_v you_o presbyter_n though_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o priâ—…sts_n when_o all_o be_v do_v if_o the_o ancient_n among_o you_o consult_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o form_n of_o your_o ordination_n a_o pretty_a series_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o descend_v in_o why_o sir_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n as_o a_o apostate_n strumpâ—…t_n and_o yet_o to_o hold_v all_o you_o have_v as_o a_o ministry_n from_o and_o through_o these_o and_o that_o too_o since_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o christ_n minister_n
neither_o transubstantion_n nor_o consubstantion_n have_v so_o much_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o day_n wherein_o so_o many_o old_a heresy_n as_o infant_n sprinkle_v for_o one_o which_o as_o a_o mad_a bull_n have_v its_o death_n blow_v on_o the_o forehead_n struggle_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n revive_v and_o stickle_v for_o and_o ply_v with_o new_a and_o fresh_a assault_n and_o unheard_a of_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o as_o a_o tradition_n most_o in_o time_n above_o we_o as_o well_o as_o new_a one_o broach_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o minister_n in_o these_o part_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a &_o false_a even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n provide_v for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v every_o where_o oppugn_v they_o as_o have_v indeed_o no_o clear_a colour_n in_o they_o of_o either_o scripture_n common_a sense_n or_o reason_n as_o neither_o have_v infantsprinkle_v if_o the_o national_a minister_n will_v once_o wise_o consider_v it_o the_o learned_a hooker_n observe_v that_o in_o poland_n so_o many_o arrian_n spring_v up_o because_o the_o nicence_n faith_n be_v neglect_v there_o and_o have_v we_o baptist_n in_o our_o ministry_n of_o old_a be_v careful_a to_o preach_v for_o the_o true_a way_n of_o baptise_v believer_n only_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n first_o begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o creep_v upon_o superstitious_a ground_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o reasonless_a rantism_n and_o free_v the_o church_n that_o now_o return_v to_o the_o only_a true_a baptism_n again_o which_o they_o let_v go_v from_o that_o simple_a censure_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o now_o they_o pass_v under_o from_o man_n that_o take_v rantism_n to_o be_v baptism_n at_o least_o our_o flock_n in_o those_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v depart_v as_o they_o do_v from_o that_o plain_a way_n of_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o baptism_n fellix_fw-la quem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la the_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o watchman_n their_o office_n be_v to_o to_o see_v danger_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n they_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o wolf_n will_v have_v â—…lent_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o bark_n not_o narianzen_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o some_o say_v his_o mother_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o white_a whelp_n and_o such_o they_o say_v for_o i_o know_v he_o not_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o wolâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n dare_v not_o enter_v but_o he_o spy_v he_o nor_o stay_v but_o he_o hunt_v he_o out_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o not_o mistake_v heresy_n and_o instead_o thereof_o hunt_v out_o truth_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cccatholick_n aecumenical_a visible_a church_n call_v ccchristâ—…dome_o who_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v wolf_n themselves_o that_o weary_a the_o very_a truth_n itself_o saint_n paul_n tell_v those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 22._o 29_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n many_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o very_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o national_a church_n pppastor_n pope_n prelate_n presbyter_n be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o indeed_o raven_a wolf_n that_o have_v devour_v the_o true_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o this_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o but_o many_o of_o they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v and_o other_o bark_v at_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o other_o bite_v they_o with_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o tear_v they_o though_o they_o never_o teach_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o look_v each_o to_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarterâ—…_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v partly_o paraenetical_a to_o the_o people_n partly_o apologetical_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o end_n as_o to_o the_o paraenetical_a part_n it_o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o people_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v themslelve_n from_o all_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o this_o serious_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v thorough_o instâ—…cted_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v house_n with_o foundation_n that_o every_o wind_n oâ—…_n doctrine_n may_v not_o shake_v they_o dui_o huâ—…_n et_fw-la illuc_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la quovis_fw-la momentur_fw-la impellitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n yea_o and_o that_o house_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o right_a foundation_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n hear_v and_o obey_v be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o and_o back_o again_o almost_o with_o every_o storm_n that_o rise_v and_o have_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o will_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o will_v be_v very_o great_a matth._n 7._o 21._o ad_fw-la 28._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 21._o we_o have_v experience_n plain_a enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o national_n and_o ppparish_n church_n and_o people_n who_o because_o they_o be_v house_n without_o foundation_n or_o else_o constitute_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o man_n invention_n tradition_n doctrine_n and_o the_o prudentiall_a precept_n of_o the_o pppriesthood_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o be_v everperfect_o but_o at_o best_o in_o part_n only_o instruct_v in_o the_o abc_n and_o first_o principle_n or_o begin_v word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o lie_v plain_o before_o we_o in_o six_o of_o the_o heb._n 1._o 2._o becauseâ—…_n say_v they_o never_o know_v noâ—…_n own_v all_o these_o nor_o lay_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o â—…eir_n building_n and_o church_n posture_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o mongrel_n church_n way_n they_o be_v in_o by_o principle_n of_o birth_n breed_v abode_n in_o such_o a_o town_n custom_n fashion_n law_n of_o man_n statute_n spiritual_a order_n pope_n bishop_n synod_n canon_n implicit_a faith_n more_o than_o by_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o conversion_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n tosle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o turn_v of_o tide_n and_o drive_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o chance_v to_o please_v the_o prince_n or_o that_o civil_a power_n best_o under_o which_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o babylon_n where_o nebuchadnezzer_n reign_v all_o the_o lord_n people_z tongue_n and_o nation_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n save_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a soul_n who_o see_v god_n will_n and_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o fall_v down_o straight_o at_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o furnace_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o bbbabylon_n the_o new_a under_o the_o three_o pppriesthood_n wherever_o they_o have_v bear_v sway_n all_o the_o people_n exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la a_o very_a few_o that_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o every_o turn_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n fall_v down_o and_o do_v as_o they_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o they_o have_v enjoin_v yea_o they_o have_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n wine_n and_o fall_v forward_o and_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o backward_o and_o forward_o again_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o be_v by_o turn_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o way_n soever_o have_v please_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v under_o penalty_n papist_n protestant_n papist_n protestant_n popish_a presbyterian_a or_o as_o it_o happen_v 2_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o those_o that_o yet_o scorn_v it_o and_o let_v their_o affection_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v yet_o atany_a time_n embrace_v it_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v stable_n in_o it_o and_o not_o soon_o move_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v gentle_o touch_v but_o not_o plain_o
talk_v to_o that_o say_v to_o the_o sâ—…ers_n see_v not_o prophecy_n to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o troublesome_a truth_n that_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o baptism_n that_o call_v for_o self-denial_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o expose_v to_o the_o cross_n censure_n scorn_n shame_n suffer_v loss_n of_o credit_n custom_n offence_n of_o friend_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o whoever_o love_v above_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o these_o be_v hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v they_o take_v heed_n i_o say_v of_o such_o ear_n as_o love_v to_o hear_v some_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o that_o stand_v open_a glad_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o herodias_n the_o darling_n lust_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suâ—…ers_v such_o to_o fall_v learn_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o hearer_n only_o and_o doer_n of_o all_o that_o you_o know_v and_o not_o some_o thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v and_o patient_a both_o hearer_n and_o doer_n of_o what_o god_n and_o not_o what_o man_n say_v temptation_n hardly_o provail_v against_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o as_o be_v show_v above_o and_o exemplify_v in_o the_o parish_n people_n that_o be_v so_o build_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o who_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n commandment_n in_o his_o religion_n faith_n worship_n be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n the_o state_n please_v as_o well_o a_o false_a as_o a_o true_a as_o well_o popish_a as_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a 4._o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ordinary_a converse_n and_o needless_a society_n of_o these_o schismatical_a seducer_n the_o pppriest_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o deep_a dotage_n after_o themselves_o and_o desperate_a departure_n from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o frequent_v groundlesse_o their_o popish_a parochial_a antichristian_a assembly_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n i._o e._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n or_o other_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o yet_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v foil_v and_o spoil_v throw_v their_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 2_o col._n 8._o and_o however_o of_o offend_v weak_a one_o by_o their_o example_n the_o argument_n of_o some_o nay_o of_o all_o these_o hhhierarchian_a heretic_n have_v not_o prevail_v half_o so_o much_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o say_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o their_o reign_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o example_n of_o some_o shall_v i_o say_v nay_o of_o wellny_v all_o the_o great_a one_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o gentry_n the_o mighty_a the_o wiâ—…e_n the_o noble_a not_o many_o of_o which_o can_v submit_v to_o own_o the_o carpenter_n son_n in_o the_o homely_a ordinance_n mean_a way_n foolish_a and_o base_a thing_n he_o have_v choose_v 1_o cor._n 1._o yea_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o fall_a â—…uto_n folly_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o cunning_a woman_n the_o ccclergy_n be_v besot_v to_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o her_o will_n and_o to_o set_v up_o her_o way_n rev._n 17._o 2._o 17._o who_o perhaps_o only_o for_o novelty_n or_o curiosity_n at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o after_o some_o few_o age_n and_o generation_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o foolish_a custom_n and_o pretend_a antiquity_n have_v be_v present_a themselves_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o example_n only_o but_o extremity_n of_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o each_o age_n have_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o enforce_v other_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o will_n worship_n superstitious_a service_n extravagant_a dispensation_n and_o erroneous_a exercise_n and_o yet_o the_o bare_a example_n of_o great_a one_o in_o a_o false_a faith_n without_o other_o enforcement_n be_v enforcement_n great_a enough_o among_o parochiallist_n and_o the_o carnal_a commonalty_n who_o common_o live_v and_o believe_v much_o more_o by_o example_n then_o sound_a reason_n the_o faith_n of_o he_o ruler_n right_a or_o wrong_n be_v usual_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rex_fw-la sum_fw-la such_o a_o convince_a reason_n with_o they_o as_o seldom_o receive_v other_o reply_n than_o nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la quaero_fw-la plebeius_fw-la 5._o not_o to_o be_v too_o rash_a to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o implicit_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n the_o pppriesthood_n no_o though_o it_o come_v in_o never_o so_o ghostly_a shape_n and_o gorgeous_a pretence_n of_o piety_n humility_n zeal_n prayer_n tear_n &c_n &c_n for_o she_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n iniquity_n that_o she_o hide_v all_o her_o guile_n with_o a_o godly_a garb_n in_o nomine_fw-la domine_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la say_v the_o old_a proverb_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o in_o homine_fw-la domini_fw-la occidat_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la may_v be_v a_o new_a one_o if_o it_o prove_v a_o true_a one_o i_o e._n that_o in_o thy_o fall_n o_o man_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o mischief_n yet_o sure_o a_o worse_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n sharp_a and_o short_a will_v arise_v out_o of_o thy_o ash_n yet_o before_o the_o end_n false_a prophet_n must_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o true_a one_o now_o glorious_o do_v balaam_n profess_v as_o austin_n faith_n of_o pelagius_n who_o doctrine_n he_o count_v devilish_a that_o his_o life_n be_v like_o a_o saint_n so_o i_o say_v the_o sancti_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o all_o christendom_n in_o pretence_n have_v be_v in_o doctrine_n the_o very_a devil_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n write_v say_v some_o of_o bonaventure_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o papist_n none_o lest_o more_o blasphemy_n behind_o he_o the_o crocodile_n weep_v till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n the_o priesthood_n win_v the_o world_n to_o itself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o set_v up_o the_o trade_n of_o be_v lord_n and_o lawgiver_n themselves_o and_o root_v out_o he_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n 6._o have_v once_o find_v out_o and_o fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v right_o constitute_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v sway_v aside_o in_o any_o wise_a by_o any_o deep_a devise_n or_o perverse_a pretence_n satan_n of_o whatsoever_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o stand_n to_o avoid_v aweak_a and_o querrulous_a conscience_n mislike_v find_v fault_n complain_v take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n strein_v at_o a_o gnat_n give_v over_o the_o company_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o every_o rub_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o congregation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o ceremony_n as_o through_o a_o crooked_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v or_o meddle_v with_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n at_o all_o a_o matter_n in_o force_n only_o for_o that_o small_a moment_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o of_o no_o moment_n to_o we_o weak_a worship_n low_a thing_n carnal_a ordinance_n unprofitable_a dispensation_n they_o pâ—…y_v element_n bodily_a exercise_n beggarly_a rudiment_n etc._n etc._n like_o bruit_n beast_n deprave_v the_o precious_a precept_n of_o christ_n even_o those_o holy_a matter_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a have_v make_v such_o as_o of_o old_a judas_n speak_v of_o and_o we_o see_v so_o do_v at_o this_o very_a day_n to_o depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o saintship_n to_o sensuality_n from_o church-fellowship_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o fellowship_n
2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 3._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finum_fw-la 4._o 7._o ad_fw-la 13._o 20._o 21._o 5._o 1._o 2._o ep._n 5._o 3._o ep._n 1._o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o magnify_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o that_o without_o which_o all_o other_o gift_n tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prophecy_n understand_v of_o mystery_n knowledge_n faith_n of_o miracle_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a expose_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v can_v make_v a_o man_n no_o better_o then_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n yea_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o so_o pluck_v down_o the_o true_a church_n but_o love_n edifi_v build_v it_o and_o pull_v down_o nothing_o but_o bbbabylon_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o love_n sufer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a love_n envy_v not_o love_n &_o aunt_v not_o itself_o rash_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseeemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v none_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o strengthen_v all_o thing_n beautify_v all_o thing_n compose_v all_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o weaken_v mar_v ruinate_v consume_v gal._n 5._o confound_v all_o in_o the_o church_n jam._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o see_v thing_n amiss_o more_o than_o she_o must_v needs_o and_o if_o it_o can_v but_o see_v they_o she_o will_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o what_o she_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n especial_o the_o nakedness_n of_o her_o father_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o her_o mother_n unless_o they_o both_o prove_v so_o abominable_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a as_o like_a to_o the_o false_a national_a and_o parochial_a church_n and_o their_o ghostly_a father_n palpable_o to_o play_v the_o harlot_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o she_o may_v not_o hold_v her_o peace_n but_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o she_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n herself_o â—…he_n â—…xtenuates_v fault_n in_o very_a enemy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o only_o and_o not_o god_n for_o she_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v show_v but_o little_a favour_n to_o their_o fault_n however_o she_o will_v not_o aggravate_v they_o in_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n will_v work_v dislike_n in_o she_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n much_o less_o departnre_a and_o divorce_v she_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o trivial_a one_o such_o mere_a molehill_n as_o the_o sensualist_n of_o these_o time_n stumble_v at_o in_o the_o true_a church_n break_v forth_o into_o diffemper_n and_o rage_n oh_o where_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o time_n where_o in_o the_o cherub_n that_o cover_v certain_o if_o this_o of_o love_n have_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v they_o in_o the_o high_a by_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o mistake_v lust_n for_o love_n the_o breach_n the_o rent_n of_o the_o ranter_n from_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o wound_n or_o separation_n of_o that_o schismatic_a so_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o that_o evident_o prove_v must_v make_v charity_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n even_o that_o of_o pervert_v the_o primitive_a gospel_n change_v christ_n law_n and_o falsify_v his_o ordinance_n in_o their_o form_n and_o subject_n deprave_v his_o divine_a institution_n defile_v corrupt_a violate_v adulterate_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o testament_n worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o she_o will_v not_o then_o depart_v by_o separation_n till_o she_o despair_n of_o redress_n which_o be_v the_o protestant_n case_n with_o their_o once_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o she_o prove_v a_o strumpet_n the_o presbyterian_a with_o their_o ghostly_a father_n the_o prelatic_a priest_n the_o independent_o with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o baptist_n with_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o not_o the_o seekers_n case_n with_o the_o baptist_n for_o they_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n show_v in_o the_o word_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o po-prela-presbyter-independent_a pastoralty_n and_o people_n they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_a and_o traditional_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o dispensation_n to_o this_o day_n 8._o if_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o true_a form_n and_o right_a subject_n of_o baptism_n go_v not_o to_o seducer_n or_o parish_n pppriest_n for_o resolution_n for_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o resolve_v about_o it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n some_o of_o man_n some_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n some_o to_o that_o some_o upon_o one_o kind_n of_o account_n some_o upon_o another_o as_o be_v discover_v above_o in_o the_o re-review_n they_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o be_v seeker_n themselves_o and_o pray_v for_o more_o light_n for_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n yet_o smother_v it_o still_o as_o it_o rise_v upon_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o mind_v mean_n and_o money_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o find_v truth_n nor_o follow_v it_o fast_o than_o it_o go_v along_o with_o this_fw-mi go_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dubius_fw-la ad_fw-la dubios_fw-la caecus_fw-la ad_fw-la caecos_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o another_o case_n for_o the_o blind_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a yea_o these_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o their_o blind_a people_n who_o have_v themselves_o forget_v christ_n law_n they_o cause_v to_o err_v these_o be_v the_o staff_n to_o which_o people_n trust_v and_o lean_a that_o declare_v their_o own_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o christ_n truth_n these_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o which_o they_o ask_v council_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n hang_v up_o on_o their_o mouth_n and_o take_v thing_n for_o truth_n as_o they_o come_v out_o by_o common_a consent_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n advice_n be_v ask_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n hag._n 2._o 12_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o very_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a mal._n 2._o 1._o ad_fw-la 10._o so_o may_v it_o much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v now_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n commâ—…ndements_n and_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n therefore_o god_n send_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o blast_v their_o understanding_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o curse_n their_o blessing_n because_o they_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n indeed_o they_o bid_v we_o ask_v the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o resolve_v man_n but_o alas_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o mind_v to_o be_v resolve_v themselves_o in_o that_o point_n which_o intrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o interest_n so_o much_o less_o be_v they_o mind_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o to_o render_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o way_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o before_o their_o people_n i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o either_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o ear_n witness_n of_o not_o only_o the_o rigid_a refusal_n to_o answer_v but_o also_o the_o rough_a repulse_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n in_o our_o county_n of_o kent_n to_o such_o as_o have_v never_o so_o modest_o propound_v question_n to_o they_o or_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o williamson_n public_a place_n and_o how_o no_o answer_n but_o no_o answer_n dr._n chamberlain_n have_v from_o dr._n gouge_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v know_v sufficient_o to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v press_v on_o he_o in_o three_o or_o four_o letter_n by_o all_o the_o rational_a and_o christian_a consideration_n that_o can_v be_v possible_a yea_o though_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o dr._n gouge_n own_o sake_n to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n
die_v christ_n show_v all_o man_n labour_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n shut_v heaven_n against_o it_o 5._o gal._n and_o twice_o over_o denounce_v curse_v to_o any_o yea_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o then_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o never_o preach_v infant_n sprinkle_v yea_o whoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n vel_fw-la dandi_fw-la vel_fw-la auferendi_fw-la saâ—…_n in_o either_o excess_n or_o defect_n by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n and_o take_v away_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n saint_n austin_n say_v of_o arrius_n how_o true_a that_o say_n be_v i_o say_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n adhominem_fw-la a_o good_a item_n however_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v any_o other_o way_n antichristianus_n that_o his_o pain_n be_v increase_v in_o hell_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o one_o through_o his_o hereâ—…e_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o va_o vobis_fw-la scribae_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v for_o this_o 1600_o year_n be_v spoil_v and_o under_o cloud_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n heathen_a partly_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n christian_n be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o tyrannical_a truth_n treader_n the_o loss_n of_o soul_n the_o scandal_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o house_n and_o land_n wife_n and_o child_n good_n and_o liberty_n when_o lose_v consume_v destroy_v be_v lament_v by_o we_o shall_v not_o châ—…ists_n losâ—…s_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o how_o much_o more_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o tell_v of_o that_o eclipse_n of_o that_o primitive_a intercourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o people_n then_o by_o the_o interposition_n and_o come_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o all_o christendom_n oh_o what_o comfort_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n walkiâ—…g_v with_o we_o may_v the_o christian_a world_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o have_v devour_v and_o waste_v in_o all_o corner_n of_o it_o but_o special_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a man_n which_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v bind_v before_o in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i._n e._n the_o four_o cruel_a territory_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n unite_v all_o under_o one_o head_n viz._n ottoman_n the_o great_a some_o 390_o year_n ago_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o get_v ground_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n i._n e._n 391._o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o nominal_a christian_n with_o most_o inhuman_a mercilessenesse_n and_o cruelty_n rev._n 9_o 12._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la i_o say_v what_o comfort_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n preserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v consume_v in_o that_o devilish_a devastation_n but_o alas_o the_o hereste_n blasphemyes_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n have_v make_v he_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o name_n be_v christian_n to_o utter_v distress_n and_o darkness_n without_o either_o succour_n or_o support_v under_o such_o bloody_a suffering_n those_o sin_n where_o not_o so_o much_o suffer_v in_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o may_v be_v as_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a christianity_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o national_a antichristian_a christian_a church_n so_o that_o true_a christianity_n be_v suppress_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n out_o and_o for_o nonconformity_n thereunto_o be_v ever_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o candlestick_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a denomination_n of_o church_n at_o last_o among_o that_o people_n that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a however_o let_v we_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n those_o sin_n which_o have_v provoke_v god_n so_o much_o to_o wrath_n against_o his_o true_a church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v beginning_n to_o be_v too_o rise_v among_o we_o therefore_o why_o may_v he_o not_o just_o if_o we_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n in_o time_n deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o of_o old_a with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o dischurch_n we_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o senceâ—…_n tread_v down_o our_o hedge_n break_v down_o our_o â—…ower_n and_o expose_v his_o vine_n to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n let_v we_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v and_o in_o secret_a let_v our_o soul_n weep_v for_o the_o abomination_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o zion_n let_v horror_n take_v hold_n on_o we_o and_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o our_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o christ_n law_n le_fw-fr we_o mend_v what_o we_o can_v and_o mourn_v for_o what_o we_o can_v mend_v and_o while_o as_o the_o ranter_n and_o his_o rout_n laugh_v our_o weak_a work_n to_o scorn_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o the_o ccclergy_n and_o their_o client_n on_o the_o other_o puff_n at_o our_o mechanic_n building_n as_o sanballat_n scoff_v at_o the_o jew_n neh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o say_v in_o malice_n and_o mockage_n what_o do_v these_o feeble_a folk_n will_v they_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o our_o orthodox_n dâ—…vines_v will_v they_o sacrifice_v without_o a_o priest_n among_o they_o will_v they_o make_v â—…n_a end_n in_o a_o day_n to_o reform_v which_o be_v many_o a_o year_n work_v for_o a_o learned_a synod_n will_v they_o revive_v the_o stone_n even_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o old_a heretic_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o â—…bish_n that_o be_v burn_v that_o which_o they_o build_v if_o a_o fox_n go_v up_o he_o shall_v even_o break_v down_o their_o stone_n wall_n le_fw-fr we_o not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o afraid_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o laugh_v but_o let_v we_o weep_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o not_o spare_v to_o reprove_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o reform_v they_o let_v they_o curse_v but_o let_v we_o bless_v yea_o let_v we_o fast_o and_o pray_v not_o with_o wednesday_n and_o good_a friday_n fast_n and_o lent'n_v litany_n nor_o with_o the_o pharisee_n twice_o a_o week_n fast_n who_o pay_v â—…th_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n baptism_n nor_o yet_o with_o jezebells_n fast_n who_o set_v honest_a naboath_n on_o high_a and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n on_o that_o day_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o fine_a pretence_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o when_o they_o obtain_v fast_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o so_o much_o another_o time_n as_o some_o think_v it_o may_v yet_o of_o those_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o jew_n fast_n that_o fast_v for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n that_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o think_v god_n be_v half_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o it_o because_o they_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o they_o though_o they_o neither_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a nor_o undo_v heavy_a burden_n nor_o break_v every_o yoke_n nor_o deal_v their_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a nor_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v to_o their_o house_n nor_o covet_v the_o naked_a when_o they_o see_v they_o but_o rather_o hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o poor_a and_o heap_v up_o riches_n for_o themselves_o and_o oppress_v full_a as_o much_o and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o than_o before_o shall_v we_o call_v these_o fast_n and_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 58_o they_o be_v all_o abominable_a rather_o thenacceptable_a therefore_o let_v we_o fast_o as_o well_o from_o as_o for_o iniquity_n and_o what_o ever_o other_o do_v let_v we_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o call_v for_o justice_n and_o plead_v for_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o defile_v
o_o presbyter_n against_o prelate_n dean_n and_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n without_o regard_n to_o the_o several_a disturbance_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v consecutive_a thereto_o yea_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o to_o do_v you_o call_v a_o circumstantial_a matter_n a_o ceremony_n for_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v err_v therein_o none_o but_o weak_a &_o querulous_a conscience_n will_v complain_v and_o separate_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o which_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n a_o gâ—…at_n not_o to_o be_v streind_n at_o and_o such_o like_a be_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o err_v in_o do_v most_o fearful_o err_v and_o be_v total_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n three_o you_o talk_v much_o and_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yourselves_o since_o you_o reat_fw-la from_o his_o church_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o good_a and_o true_a temper_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o you_o astonish_v the_o vulgar_a but_o i_o protest_v this_o day_n before_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o against_o he_o against_o who_o you_o be_v protestant_n also_o but_o against_o yourselves_o also_o his_o schismatical_a son_n who_o own_o his_o ordination_n and_o still_o walk_v in_o some_o of_o his_o ordinance_n viz._n rantism_n parochial_a posture_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o that_o be_v little_o less_o ignorant_a than_o he_o and_o his_o good_a son_n of_o both_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a peace_n thereof_o whilst_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o she_o shall_v submit_v be_v not_o regard_v by_o you_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr esse_fw-la and_o constitutive_a of_o it_o so_o that_o abstract_n they_o and_o you_o null_a it_o viz._n true_a matter_n i._n e._n believer_n baptize_v and_o true_a form_n i._n e._n free_a and_o not_o force_v fellowship_n both_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n italy_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v not_o only_o want_v but_o also_o tread_v under_o your_o foot_n four_o the_o peaceable_a way_n wherein_o we_o propagate_v these_o opinion_n be_v you_o as_o sure_o they_o be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o be_o tha_z tyou'l_a once_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n will_v yetexcuse_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o either_o the_o world_n or_o your_o church_n which_o be_v the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a one_o and_o unless_o you_o can_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o where_o ere_o it_o come_v occasion_n dissension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a it_o be_v but_o man_n lust_n rather_o that_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o against_o it_o you_o can_v say_v our_o gospel_n be_v for_o it_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o that_o and_o that_o way_n be_v no_o other_o than_o bear_v propound_v they_o and_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o judge_v they_o here_o though_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o most_o severe_o hereafter_o who_o reject_v their_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n by_o nail_v to_o pillory_n cut_v off_o ear_n slit_v nose_n whip_n fine_n confiscation_n prison_n bond_n banishment_n fight_n fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o bloody_a way_n whereby_o bbbabilon_n have_v edify_v itself_o to_o that_o height_n of_o abomination_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o ccclergy_n be_v wont_a to_o convert_v heretic_n quick_o from_o all_o error_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v our_o word_n and_o reject_v they_o well_o may_v we_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o as_o they_o also_o do_v but_o we_o judge_v he_o not_o in_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o have_v levy_v war_n for_o his_o lust_n sake_n against_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v bereave_v all_o man_n of_o peace_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v those_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o will_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o why_o since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o except_v and_o exempt_v they_o when_o i_o inveigh_v so_o heavy_o against_o the_o ccclergy_n or_o why_o i_o do_v not_o rather_o forbear_v and_o spare_v to_o speak_v so_o broad_a at_o all_o and_o so_o general_o as_o i_o do_v against_o that_o generation_n as_o a_o evil_a one_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o good_a one_o that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a man_n proper_o be_v those_o only_a that_o worship_n god_n aright_o i._n e._n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o well_o weigh_v may_v possible_o 9_o put_v the_o best_a man_n among_o you_o to_o your_o trump_n to_o make_v good_a your_o title_n to_o that_o title_n and_o denomination_n of_o godly_a by_o scripture_n record_n since_o while_o you_o stand_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v preach_v and_o practice_v for_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n some_o tradition_n of_o man_n if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o on_o who_o you_o wait_v for_o your_o instruction_n then_o bare_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n by_o which_o you_o make_v void_a what_o in_o you_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ._n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o honest_a heart_n quorum_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la sinxit_fw-la praecordia_fw-la titan_n who_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v hatch_v up_o into_o a_o high_a predicament_n of_o godliness_n than_o their_o fellowee_n who_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o some_o high_a strain_n of_o devotion_n than_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v further_o second_o what_o be_v these_o little_n to_o the_o lump_n what_o be_v the_o glean_v to_o the_o vintage_n here_o and_o there_o one_o good_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a crew_n of_o they_o that_o like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n have_v spread_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o error_n over_o the_o earth_n in_o three_o several_a swarm_n or_o army_n can_v some_o score_n of_o well_o mean_v priest_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o holy_a ppriesthood_n godly_a ministry_n to_o those_o legion_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o million_o of_o saint_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o reprove_v not_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n such_o as_o these_o who_o out_o of_o mere_a simple_a honesty_n rather_o than_o sinful_a sophistry_n and_o mystical_a iniquity_n do_v stand_v and_o act_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o true_a way_n as_o they_o do_v be_v rarae_n aves_fw-la very_o few_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o humanist_n and_o sensual_a one_o and_o subtle_a subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o for_o their_o own_o end_n by_o who_o they_o be_v common_o so_o hate_v too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v any_o more_o strictness_n and_o sincerity_n then_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v among_o the_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n as_o i_o be_v for_o query_v after_o truth_n while_o i_o stand_v among_o they_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n bear_z by_o other_o bird_n which_o few_o good_a grape_n be_v they_o better_a than_o they_o be_v can_v denominate_v the_o whole_a vintage_n as_o una_fw-la â—…irundo_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ver_fw-la bbbabilon_n be_v bbbabilon_n still_o and_o sssodom_n be_v sssodom_n and_o must_v be_v call_v so_o though_o lot_n live_v in_o it_o and_o he_o call_v out_o of_o it_o too_o unless_o he_o mean_v mean_a to_o perish_v with_o it_o three_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v there_o the_o mores_z the_o pity_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v nor_o spare_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o rather_o themselves_o and_o that_o very_a roundly_o too_o for_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o bad_a way_n and_o not_o the_o way_n itself_o and_o those_o many_o bad_a man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o escape_v declare_v against_o as_o bad_a because_o of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v downright_a deal_n with_o upright_a man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n
to_o doâ—…ineer_v ouâ—…r_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o see_v therefore_o god_n call_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n muchlessâ—…_n tâ—…e_v sheepsâ—…ers_n by_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v project_v purposely_o to_o betheeve_v god_n people_n out_o of_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n leave_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o but_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n upon_o the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o leave_v they_o the_o name_n of_o laic_n in_o its_o stead_n tâ—…lling_v they_o when_o they_o begin_v â—…o_o charge_v his_o cc_o clergy_n with_o impropriation_n of_o preach_v and_o pay_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o clergy_n of_o laic_n see_v featleys_n epistle_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o few_o of_o his_o son_n of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a cclergy_n that_o be_v come_v from_o he_o two_o way_n viz._n by_o dissent_n and_o descent_n who_o may_v be_v honest_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wiâ—…_n as_o to_o know_v their_o own_o father_n the_o rest_n be_v most_o a_o ccclergy_n of_o lazick_n or_o lazy_a locustâ—…_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v heâ—…ingrost_v other_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o ccclergy_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o all_o christ_n people_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o spiritual_a man_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o natural_a at_o least_o but_o temporal_a man_n beside_o themâ—…elves_n thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v lord_n spirituâ—…l_o and_o other_o lordâ—…_n lord_n temporal_a so_o thâ—…_n of_o priest_n see_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n whereas_o these_o be_v title_n afford_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o sâ—…ints_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o some_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o 5._o 10_o yeâ—…_n i_o call_v they_o by_o tâ—…se_a â—…mes_n because_o these_o be_v now_o the_o most_o common_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v or_o â—…lso_o proper_o i_o can_v call_v they_o by_o these_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o they_o common_o call_v themsâ—…lves_n i_o can_v call_v they_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o not_o one_o of_o many_o of_o they_o have_v any_o spiritualnesse_n in_o he_o i_o can_v call_v they_o divine_v for_o they_o be_v rather_o human_n if_o they_o have_v their_o due_n whilst_o they_o teâ—…ch_v god_n fear_v after_o man_n precept_n and_o for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o can_v call_v they_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o levi_n though_o he_o take_v be_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o person_n of_o that_o high_a priâ—…st_n that_o we_o be_v undâ—…r_n viz._n melchizedeck_v or_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n but_o these_o be_v so_o fâ—…r_v from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o most_o grievous_o gripe_v his_o people_n if_o they_o pâ—…y_v it_o not_o to_o they_o i_o can_v call_v they_o minister_n i._n e._n servant_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o his_o heritage_n unless_o servus_n servorum_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la may_v stand_v together_o i_o can_v call_v they_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n till_o i_o can_v own_v their_o parish_n for_o christ_n sheep_n for_o if_o we_o denominate_v they_o by_o the_o general_n temper_n of_o their_o people_n they_o profess_v to_o stand_v pastor_n too_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v swinheard_n rather_o by_o their_o people_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o can_v call_v they_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v seniores_fw-la annis_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v saniores_fw-la animis_fw-la than_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sound_a nor_o orthodox_n in_o either_o their_o judgement_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o abide_v unbaptise_v i_o can_v call_v they_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o preach_v down_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o first_o preach_v concern_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o can_v call_v they_o bâ—…shops_n or_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o the_o spirit_n sense_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v it_o but_o overseer_n in_o another_o sense_n rather_o i_o may_v proper_o style_v they_o for_o very_o christ_n flock_n be_v so_o little_a and_o low_a poor_a and_o plain_a mean_a and_o base_a hate_a and_o despise_v and_o themselves_o so_o lofty_a and_o high_a mind_v that_o as_o not_o many_o noble_a and_o mighty_a so_o few_o or_o none_o of_o these_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v stoop_v or_o look_v so_o low_a as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o oversee_v it_o and_o last_o if_o those_o be_v the_o true_a clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o ccclergy_n need_v not_o find_v fault_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o mar-priest_n of_o these_o time_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o ccclergy_n pppriest_n and_o presbyter_n have_v be_v the_o true_a priest-biter_n claw-clergies_a and_o mar-priest_n themselves_o themselves_o rem_fw-la enim_fw-la ndig_fw-ge nam_fw-la esse_fw-la putent_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n inst._n li._n 4._o c._n 11._o 5._o 15._o they_o deem_v it_o a_o disparagement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o personal_a cause_n before_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o suppose_v both_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o e._n the_o clergy_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o their_o law_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a who_o be_v otherwise_o strict_a enough_o in_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v it_o no_o disgrace_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o function_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o civil_a power_n power_n who_o work_n 〈◊〉_d most_o in_o read_v service_n in_o old_a time_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v again_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n *_o act._n 19_o 24._o to_o 39_o 39_o who_o see_v some_o truth_n in_o their_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v twilight_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v nowtobe_n see_v for_o though_o i_o reverence_v the_o man_n as_o i_o do_v every_o man_n that_o see_v truth_n as_o far_o as_o iâ—…_n shine_v clear_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o luther_n leave_v much_o truth_n unseen_a to_o himself_o be_v hind_n he_o and_o some_o of_o calvin_n institution_n too_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n christ_n for_o very_o these_o star_n for_o their_o light_n of_o learning_n as_o dr._n featley_n confess_v p._n 165._o 166._o have_v be_v the_o author_n deviser_n and_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n yea_o peruse_v say_v he_o if_o thou_o please_v all_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n list_v by_o epiphanius_n austin_n philastrius_n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr rusconibus_fw-la and_o other_o and_o therein_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o ring-seaders_a great_a clerk_n and_o acute_a sophister_n whence_o be_v that_o true_a observation_n of_o tertullian_n philosophi_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la philosopher_n have_v be_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o heretic_n *_o nahum_n 3._o thy_o crown_a be_v as_o the_o locust_n o_o king_n of_o assyria_n apollyon_n in_o the_o antitype_n antitype_n of_o which_o chain_n of_o succession_n of_o ministry_n if_o but_o one_o link_n fail_v or_o chance_v to_o be_v lose_v so_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o interruption_n you_o confess_v all_o your_o ministry_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n too_o and_o can_v at_o any_o hand_n be_v count_v valid_a or_o raise_v again_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o line_n in_o the_o link_n of_o pope_n joan_n aliâs_fw-la gilberta_n a_o english_a woman_n bear_v at_o lin_n who_o be_v both_o literal_o and_o mystical_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o far_o i_o wot_v from_o be_v a_o true_a presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o usurp_v authority_n than_o my_o understanding_n fail_v i_o not_o a_o little_a little_a who_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n dispatch_v a_o ordination_n hither_o with_o resolution_n about_o infant_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o which_o ordination_n man_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v authorize_v to_o ordain_v here_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o baptize_v baptize_v for_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n may_v reside_v in_o woman_n as_o be_v also_o show_v above_o who_o though_o by_o pope_n